Bill Text: MN HF2397 | 2013-2014 | 88th Legislature | Engrossed

NOTE: There are more recent revisions of this legislation. Read Latest Draft
Bill Title: Omnibus education policy bill.

Spectrum: Partisan Bill (Democrat 4-0)

Status: (Passed) 2014-05-16 - Secretary of State Chapter 272 [HF2397 Detail]

Download: Minnesota-2013-HF2397-Engrossed.html

1.1A bill for an act
1.2relating to education; providing for policy and technical modifications in early
1.3childhood and family, kindergarten through grade 12, and adult education
1.4including general education, education excellence, English learners and language
1.5proficiency, special programs, nutrition, libraries, unsession and conforming
1.6changes, and an interstate compact;amending Minnesota Statutes 2012,
1.7sections 13.32, subdivision 6; 119A.535; 120A.22, subdivision 2; 120A.32;
1.8120B.022; 120B.12; 120B.31, by adding a subdivision; 120B.35, subdivision
1.94; 121A.36; 121A.582, subdivision 1; 122A.06, subdivision 4; 122A.09,
1.10subdivision 7; 122A.14, subdivisions 2, 3; 122A.18, subdivisions 2a, 4; 122A.19;
1.11122A.40, subdivision 5; 122A.41, subdivision 2; 122A.413, subdivision 2;
1.12122A.414, subdivision 2; 122A.48, subdivision 3; 122A.60, subdivisions 1a,
1.132, 3; 122A.68, subdivision 3; 122A.74; 123A.06, subdivision 2; 123B.04,
1.14subdivision 4; 123B.147, subdivision 3; 124D.03, subdivisions 3, 4, 5, 6, by
1.15adding a subdivision; 124D.08, by adding a subdivision; 124D.09, subdivision
1.169; 124D.111, subdivision 3; 124D.13, subdivision 2; 124D.141, subdivision
1.173; 124D.15, subdivision 3; 124D.49, subdivision 3; 124D.52, as amended;
1.18124D.522; 124D.59, subdivision 2, by adding a subdivision; 124D.895;
1.19124D.8955; 124D.896; 125A.023, subdivisions 3, 4; 125A.027, subdivisions 1,
1.204; 125A.03; 125A.08; 125A.22; 127A.065; 127A.41, subdivision 7; 127A.70,
1.21subdivision 1, by adding a subdivision; 128C.02, subdivision 5; 134.355,
1.22subdivision 8; 260D.06, subdivision 2; Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement,
1.23sections 120A.22, subdivision 5; 120B.021, subdivision 4; 120B.11; 120B.115;
1.24120B.125; 120B.30, subdivision 1; 120B.35, subdivision 3; 120B.36, subdivision
1.251; 122A.09, subdivision 4; 122A.18, subdivision 2; 122A.23, subdivision 2;
1.26122A.40, subdivision 8; 122A.41, subdivision 5; 124D.10, subdivisions 1, 3,
1.274, 6, 6a, 8, 9, 17a, 17b; 124D.11, subdivision 4; 124D.165, subdivisions 2, 4;
1.28124D.4531, subdivisions 1, 3, 3a; 124D.52, subdivision 8; 124D.861, subdivision
1.293; 125A.30; 127A.70, subdivision 2; 626.556, subdivision 2; Laws 2011, First
1.30Special Session chapter 11, article 2, section 12; Laws 2012, chapter 263,
1.31section 1; proposing coding for new law in Minnesota Statutes, chapters 123A;
1.32124D; 127A; repealing Minnesota Statutes 2012, sections 119A.04, subdivision
1.333; 119A.08; 120A.30; 120B.19; 120B.24; 121A.17, subdivision 9; 122A.19,
1.34subdivision 3; 122A.52; 122A.53; 122A.61, subdivision 2; 123B.15; 123B.16;
1.35123B.17; 123B.18; 123B.26; 123B.27; 124D.24; 124D.25; 124D.26; 124D.27;
1.36124D.28; 124D.29; 124D.30; 124D.31; 125A.027, subdivision 3.
1.37BE IT ENACTED BY THE LEGISLATURE OF THE STATE OF MINNESOTA:

2.1ARTICLE 1
2.2ENGLISH LEARNERS AND WORLD LANGUAGE PROFICIENCY

2.3    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 119A.535, is amended to read:
2.4119A.535 APPLICATION REQUIREMENTS.
2.5    Eligible Head Start organizations must submit a plan to the department for approval
2.6on a form and in the manner prescribed by the commissioner. The plan must include:
2.7    (1) the number of low-income children and families the program will be able to serve;
2.8    (2) a description of the program design and service delivery area which meets the
2.9needs of and encourages access by low-income working families;
2.10    (3) a program design that ensures fair and equitable access to Head Start services for
2.11all populations and parts of the service area;
2.12    (4) a plan for providing Head Start services in conjunction with full-day child care
2.13programs to minimize child transitions, increase program intensity and duration, and
2.14improve child and family outcomes as required in section 119A.5411; and
2.15    (5) identification of regular Head Start, early Head Start, full-day services identified
2.16in section 119A.5411, and innovative services based upon demonstrated needs to be
2.17provided; and
2.18    (6) evidence parents of English learners are provided with oral or written information
2.19to monitor the program's impact on their children's English language development, know
2.20whether their children are progressing in developing their English proficiency, and, where
2.21practicable, their native language proficiency, and actively engage with their children in
2.22developing their English and native language proficiency.

2.23    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.022, is amended to read:
2.24120B.022 ELECTIVE STANDARDS.
2.25    Subdivision 1. Elective standards. (a) A district must establish its own standards in
2.26the following subject areas:
2.27    (1) career and technical education; and
2.28    (2) world languages.
2.29    A school district must offer courses in all elective subject areas.
2.30    Subd. 1a. Foreign language and culture; proficiency certificates. (b) (a) World
2.31languages teachers and other school staff should develop and implement world languages
2.32programs that acknowledge and reinforce the language proficiency and cultural awareness
2.33that non-English language speakers already possess, and encourage students' proficiency
2.34in multiple world languages. Programs under this paragraph section must encompass
3.1indigenous American Indian languages and cultures, among other world languages and
3.2cultures. The department shall consult with postsecondary institutions in developing
3.3related professional development opportunities for purposes of this section.
3.4(c) (b) Any Minnesota public, charter, or nonpublic school may award Minnesota
3.5World Language Proficiency Certificates or Minnesota World Language Proficiency High
3.6Achievement Certificates, consistent with this subdivision.
3.7(c) The Minnesota World Language Proficiency Certificate recognizes students who
3.8demonstrate listening, speaking, reading, and writing language skills at the American
3.9Council on the Teaching of Foreign Languages' Intermediate-Low level on a valid and
3.10reliable assessment tool. For languages listed as Category 3 by the United States Foreign
3.11Service Institute or Category 4 by the United States Defense Language Institute, the
3.12standard is Intermediate-Low for listening and speaking and Novice-High for reading
3.13and writing.
3.14(d) The Minnesota World Language Proficiency High Achievement Certificate
3.15recognizes students who demonstrate listening, speaking, reading, and writing language
3.16skills at the American Council on the Teaching of Foreign Languages' Pre-Advanced level
3.17for K-12 learners on a valid and reliable assessment tool. For languages listed as Category
3.183 by the United States Foreign Service Institute or Category 4 by the United States
3.19Defense Language Institute, the standard is Pre-Advanced for listening and speaking and
3.20Intermediate-Mid for reading and writing.
3.21    Subd. 1b. State bilingual and multilingual seals. (a) Consistent with efforts to
3.22strive for the world's best workforce under sections 120B.11 and 124D.10, subdivision 8,
3.23paragraph (u), and close the academic achievement and opportunity gap under sections
3.24124D.861 and 124D.862, voluntary state bilingual and multilingual seals are established to
3.25recognize high school graduates who demonstrate level 3 functional native proficiency in
3.26listening, speaking, reading, and writing on either the Foreign Services Institute language
3.27proficiency tests or on equivalent valid and reliable assessments in one or more languages
3.28in addition to English. American Sign Language is a language other than English for
3.29purposes of this subdivision and a world language for purposes of subdivision 1a.
3.30(b) In addition to paragraph (a), to be eligible to receive a seal:
3.31(1) students must satisfactorily complete all required English language arts credits;
3.32and
3.33(2) students whose primary language is other than English must demonstrate mastery
3.34of Minnesota's English language proficiency standards.
3.35(c) Consistent with this subdivision, a high school graduate who demonstrates
3.36functional native proficiency in one language in addition to English is eligible to receive
4.1the state bilingual seal. A high school graduate who demonstrates functional native
4.2proficiency in more than one language in addition to English is eligible to receive the
4.3state multilingual seal.
4.4(d) School districts and charter schools, in consultation with regional centers
4.5of excellence under section 120B.115, must give students periodic opportunities to
4.6demonstrate their level of proficiency in listening, speaking, reading, and writing in a
4.7language in addition to English. Where valid and reliable assessments are unavailable, a
4.8school district or charter school may rely on a licensed foreign language immersion teacher
4.9or a nonlicensed community expert under section 122A.25 to assess a student's level of
4.10foreign, heritage, or indigenous language proficiency under this section. School districts
4.11and charter schools must maintain appropriate records to identify high school graduates
4.12eligible to receive the state bilingual or multilingual seal. The school district or charter
4.13school must affix the appropriate seal to the transcript of each high school graduate who
4.14meets the requirements of this subdivision and may affix the seal to the student's diploma. A
4.15school district or charter school must not charge the high school graduate a fee for this seal.
4.16(e) A school district or charter school may award elective course credits in world
4.17languages to a student who demonstrates the requisite proficiency in a language other
4.18than English under this section.
4.19(f) A school district or charter school may award community service credit to a
4.20student who demonstrates level 3 functional native proficiency in speaking and reading
4.21in a language other than English and who participates in community service activities
4.22that are integrated into the curriculum, involve the participation of teachers, and support
4.23biliteracy in the school or local community.
4.24(g) The commissioner must develop a Web page for the electronic delivery of these
4.25seals. The commissioner must list on the Web page those assessments that are equivalent
4.26to the Foreign Services Institute language proficiency tests and make language proficiency
4.27tests and equivalent assessments under this section available to school districts and charter
4.28schools at no more than actual cost.
4.29(h) The colleges and universities of the Minnesota State Colleges and Universities
4.30system must award foreign language credits to a student who receives a state bilingual seal
4.31or a state multilingual seal under this subdivision and may award foreign language credits to
4.32a student who receives a Minnesota World Language Proficiency Certificate or a Minnesota
4.33World Language Proficiency High Achievement Certificate under subdivision 1a.
4.34    Subd. 2. Local assessments. A district must use a locally selected assessment to
4.35determine if a student has achieved an elective standard.
5.1EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment
5.2and applies to the 2014-2015 school year and later, except subdivision 1b, paragraph
5.3(h), is effective for students enrolling in a MnSCU system college or university in the
5.42015-2016 school year or later.

5.5    Sec. 3. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.11, is amended to read:
5.6120B.11 SCHOOL DISTRICT PROCESS FOR REVIEWING CURRICULUM,
5.7INSTRUCTION, AND STUDENT ACHIEVEMENT; STRIVING FOR THE
5.8WORLD'S BEST WORKFORCE.
5.9    Subdivision 1. Definitions. For the purposes of this section and section 120B.10,
5.10the following terms have the meanings given them.
5.11    (a) "Instruction" means methods of providing learning experiences that enable a
5.12student to meet state and district academic standards and graduation requirements.
5.13    (b) "Curriculum" means district or school adopted programs and written plans for
5.14providing students with learning experiences that lead to expected knowledge and skills
5.15and career and college readiness.
5.16    (c) "World's best workforce" means striving to: meet school readiness goals; have
5.17all third grade students achieve grade-level literacy; close the academic achievement gap
5.18among all racial and ethnic groups of students and between students living in poverty and
5.19students not living in poverty; have all students attain career and college readiness before
5.20graduating from high school; and have all students graduate from high school.
5.21    Subd. 1a. Performance measures. Measures to determine school district and
5.22school site progress in striving to create the world's best workforce must include at least:
5.23(1) student performance on the National Association Assessment of Education
5.24Progress;
5.25(2) the size of the academic achievement gap, rigorous course taking under section
5.26120B.35, subdivision 3, paragraph (c), clause (2), and enrichment experiences by student
5.27subgroup;
5.28(3) student performance on the Minnesota Comprehensive Assessments;
5.29(4) high school graduation rates; and
5.30(5) career and college readiness under section 120B.30, subdivision 1.
5.31    Subd. 2. Adopting plans and budgets. A school board, at a public meeting, shall
5.32adopt a comprehensive, long-term strategic plan to support and improve teaching and
5.33learning that is aligned with creating the world's best workforce and includes:
6.1    (1) clearly defined district and school site goals and benchmarks for instruction and
6.2student achievement for all student subgroups identified in section 120B.35, subdivision 3,
6.3paragraph (b), clause (2);
6.4    (2) a process for assessing and evaluating each student's progress toward meeting state
6.5and local academic standards and identifying the strengths and weaknesses of instruction
6.6in pursuit of student and school success and curriculum affecting students' progress and
6.7growth toward career and college readiness and leading to the world's best workforce;
6.8    (3) a system to periodically review and evaluate the effectiveness of all instruction
6.9and curriculum, taking into account strategies and best practices, student outcomes, school
6.10principal evaluations under section 123B.147, subdivision 3, and teacher evaluations
6.11under section 122A.40, subdivision 8, or 122A.41, subdivision 5;
6.12    (4) strategies for improving instruction, curriculum, and student achievement,
6.13including the English and, where practicable, the native language development and the
6.14academic achievement of English learners;
6.15    (5) education effectiveness practices that integrate high-quality instruction, rigorous
6.16curriculum, technology, and a collaborative professional culture that develops and
6.17supports teacher quality, performance, and effectiveness; and
6.18    (6) an annual budget for continuing to implement the district plan.
6.19    Subd. 3. District advisory committee. Each school board shall establish an
6.20advisory committee to ensure active community participation in all phases of planning and
6.21improving the instruction and curriculum affecting state and district academic standards,
6.22consistent with subdivision 2. A district advisory committee, to the extent possible,
6.23shall reflect the diversity of the district and its school sites, and shall include teachers,
6.24parents, support staff, students, and other community residents, and provide translation
6.25to the extent appropriate and practicable. The district advisory committee shall pursue
6.26community support to accelerate the academic and native literacy and achievement of
6.27English learners with varied needs, from young children to adults, consistent with section
6.28124D.59, subdivisions 2 and 2a. The district may establish site teams as subcommittees
6.29of the district advisory committee under subdivision 4. The district advisory committee
6.30shall recommend to the school board rigorous academic standards, student achievement
6.31goals and measures consistent with subdivision 1a and sections 120B.022, subdivision
6.321
, paragraphs (b) and (c) subdivisions 1a and 1b, and 120B.35, district assessments, and
6.33program evaluations. School sites may expand upon district evaluations of instruction,
6.34curriculum, assessments, or programs. Whenever possible, parents and other community
6.35residents shall comprise at least two-thirds of advisory committee members.
7.1    Subd. 4. Site team. A school may establish a site team to develop and implement
7.2strategies and education effectiveness practices to improve instruction, curriculum,
7.3cultural competencies, including cultural awareness and cross-cultural communication,
7.4and student achievement at the school site, consistent with subdivision 2. The team advises
7.5the board and the advisory committee about developing the annual budget and revising an
7.6instruction and curriculum improvement plan that aligns curriculum, assessment of student
7.7progress, and growth in meeting state and district academic standards and instruction.
7.8    Subd. 5. Report. Consistent with requirements for school performance reports
7.9under section 120B.36, subdivision 1, the school board shall publish a report in the local
7.10newspaper with the largest circulation in the district, by mail, or by electronic means on
7.11the district Web site. The school board shall hold an annual public meeting to review,
7.12and revise where appropriate, student achievement goals, local assessment outcomes,
7.13plans, strategies, and practices for improving curriculum and instruction and cultural
7.14competency, and to review district success in realizing the previously adopted student
7.15achievement goals and related benchmarks and the improvement plans leading to the
7.16world's best workforce. The school board must transmit an electronic summary of its
7.17report to the commissioner in the form and manner the commissioner determines.
7.18    Subd. 7. Periodic report. Each school district shall periodically survey affected
7.19constituencies, in their native languages where appropriate and practicable, about their
7.20connection to and level of satisfaction with school. The district shall include the results of
7.21this evaluation in the summary report required under subdivision 5.
7.22    Subd. 9. Annual evaluation. (a) The commissioner must identify effective
7.23strategies, practices, and use of resources by districts and school sites in striving for the
7.24world's best workforce. The commissioner must assist districts and sites throughout the
7.25state in implementing these effective strategies, practices, and use of resources.
7.26(b) The commissioner must identify those districts in any consecutive three-year
7.27period not making sufficient progress toward improving teaching and learning for all
7.28students, including English learners with varied needs, consistent with section 124D.59,
7.29subdivisions 2 and 2a, and striving for the world's best workforce. The commissioner, in
7.30collaboration with the identified district, may require the district to use up to two percent
7.31of its basic general education revenue per fiscal year during the proximate three school
7.32years to implement commissioner-specified strategies and practices, consistent with
7.33paragraph (a), to improve and accelerate its progress in realizing its goals under this
7.34section. In implementing this section, the commissioner must consider districts' budget
7.35constraints and legal obligations.

8.1    Sec. 4. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.115, is amended to read:
8.2120B.115 REGIONAL CENTERS OF EXCELLENCE.
8.3(a) Regional centers of excellence are established to assist and support school
8.4boards, school districts, school sites, and charter schools in implementing research-based
8.5interventions and practices to increase the students' achievement within a region.
8.6The centers must develop partnerships with local and regional service cooperatives,
8.7postsecondary institutions, integrated school districts, the department, children's mental
8.8health providers, or other local or regional entities interested in providing a cohesive
8.9and consistent regional delivery system that serves all schools equitably. Centers must
8.10assist school districts, school sites, and charter schools in developing similar partnerships.
8.11Center support may include assisting school districts, school sites, and charter schools
8.12with common principles of effective practice, including:
8.13(1) defining measurable education goals under section sections 120B.11, subdivision
8.142, and 120B.22, subdivisions 1a and 1b
;
8.15(2) implementing evidence-based practices;
8.16(3) engaging in data-driven decision-making;
8.17(4) providing multilayered levels of support;
8.18(5) supporting culturally responsive teaching and learning aligning the development
8.19of academic English proficiency, state and local academic standards, and career and
8.20college readiness benchmarks; and
8.21(6) engaging parents, families, youth, and local community members in programs
8.22and activities at the school district, school site, or charter school that foster collaboration
8.23and shared accountability for the achievement of all students; and
8.24(7) translating district forms and other information such as a multilingual glossary of
8.25commonly used education terms and phrases.
8.26Centers must work with school site leadership teams to build capacity the expertise and
8.27experience to implement programs that close the achievement gap, provide effective and
8.28differentiated programs and instruction for different types of English learners, including
8.29English learners with limited or interrupted formal schooling and long-term English
8.30learners under section 124D.59, subdivisions 2 and 2a, increase students' progress and
8.31growth toward career and college readiness, and increase student graduation rates.
8.32(b) The department must assist the regional centers of excellence to meet staff,
8.33facilities, and technical needs, provide the centers with programmatic support, and work
8.34with the centers to establish a coherent statewide system of regional support, including
8.35consulting, training, and technical support, to help school boards, school districts, school
9.1sites, and charter schools effectively and efficiently implement the world's best workforce
9.2goals under section 120B.11 and other state and federal education initiatives.

9.3    Sec. 5. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.12, is amended to read:
9.4120B.12 READING PROFICIENTLY NO LATER THAN THE END OF
9.5GRADE 3.
9.6    Subdivision 1. Literacy goal. The legislature seeks to have every child reading at or
9.7above grade level no later than the end of grade 3, including English learners, and that
9.8teachers provide comprehensive, scientifically based reading instruction consistent with
9.9section 122A.06, subdivision 4.
9.10    Subd. 2. Identification; report. For the 2011-2012 school year and later, each
9.11school district shall identify before the end of kindergarten, grade 1, and grade 2 students
9.12who are not reading at grade level before the end of the current school year. Reading
9.13assessments in English, and in the predominant languages of district students where
9.14practicable, must identify and evaluate students' areas of academic need related to literacy.
9.15The district also must monitor the progress and provide reading instruction appropriate
9.16to the specific needs of English learners. The district must use a locally adopted,
9.17developmentally appropriate, and culturally responsive assessment and annually report
9.18summary assessment results to the commissioner by July 1.
9.19    Subd. 2a. Parent notification and involvement. Schools, at least annually,
9.20must give the parent of each student who is not reading at or above grade level timely
9.21information about:
9.22(1) student's reading proficiency as measured by a locally adopted assessment;
9.23(2) reading-related services currently being provided to the student; and
9.24(3) strategies for parents to use at home in helping their student succeed in becoming
9.25grade-level proficient in reading in English and in their native language.
9.26    Subd. 3. Intervention. For each student identified under subdivision 2, the district
9.27shall provide reading intervention to accelerate student growth in order to and reach the
9.28goal of reading at or above grade level by the end of the current grade and school year.
9.29District intervention methods shall encourage parental involvement family engagement
9.30 and, where possible, collaboration with appropriate school and community programs.
9.31Intervention methods may include, but are not limited to, requiring attendance in summer
9.32school, intensified reading instruction that may require that the student be removed from
9.33the regular classroom for part of the school day or, extended-day programs, or programs
9.34that strengthen students' cultural connections.
10.1    Subd. 4. Staff development. Each district shall use the data under subdivision 2 to
10.2identify the staff development needs so that:
10.3(1) elementary teachers are able to implement comprehensive, scientifically based
10.4reading and oral language instruction in the five reading areas of phonemic awareness,
10.5phonics, fluency, vocabulary, and comprehension as defined in section 122A.06,
10.6subdivision 4
, and other literacy-related areas including writing until the student achieves
10.7grade-level reading proficiency;
10.8(2) elementary teachers have sufficient training to provide comprehensive,
10.9scientifically based reading and oral language instruction that meets students'
10.10developmental, linguistic, and literacy needs using the intervention methods or programs
10.11selected by the district for the identified students;
10.12(3) licensed teachers employed by the district have regular opportunities to improve
10.13reading and writing instruction; and
10.14(4) licensed teachers recognize students' diverse needs in cross-cultural settings
10.15and are able to serve the oral language and linguistic needs of students who are English
10.16learners by maximizing strengths in their native languages in order to cultivate students'
10.17English language development, including oral academic language development, and
10.18build academic literacy; and
10.19(5) licensed teachers are well trained in culturally responsive pedagogy that enables
10.20students to master content, develop skills to access content, and build relationships.
10.21    Subd. 4a. Local literacy plan. Consistent with this section, a school district must
10.22adopt a local literacy plan to have every child reading at or above grade level no later than
10.23the end of grade 3, including English learners. The plan must include a process to assess
10.24students' level of reading proficiency, notify and involve parents, intervene with students
10.25who are not reading at or above grade level, and identify and meet staff development
10.26needs. The district must post its literacy plan on the official school district Web site.
10.27    Subd. 5. Commissioner. The commissioner shall recommend to districts multiple
10.28assessment tools to assist districts and teachers with identifying students under subdivision
10.292. The commissioner shall also make available examples of nationally recognized and
10.30research-based instructional methods or programs to districts to provide comprehensive,
10.31scientifically based reading instruction and intervention under this section.

10.32    Sec. 6. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.125, is amended to read:
10.33120B.125 PLANNING FOR STUDENTS' SUCCESSFUL TRANSITION
10.34TO POSTSECONDARY EDUCATION AND EMPLOYMENT; INVOLUNTARY
10.35CAREER TRACKING PROHIBITED.
11.1(a) Consistent with sections 120B.128, 120B.13, 120B.131, 120B.132, 120B.14,
11.2120B.15 , 120B.30, subdivision 1, paragraph (c), 125A.08, and other related sections,
11.3school districts, beginning in the 2013-2014 school year, must assist all students by no
11.4later than grade 9 to explore their college and career interests and aspirations and develop
11.5a plan for a smooth and successful transition to postsecondary education or employment.
11.6All students' plans must be designed to:
11.7(1) provide a comprehensive academic plan for completing a college and
11.8career-ready curriculum premised on meeting state and local academic standards
11.9and developing 21st century skills such as team work, collaboration, creativity,
11.10communication, critical thinking, and good work habits;
11.11(2) emphasize academic rigor and high expectations;
11.12(3) help students identify personal learning styles that may affect their postsecondary
11.13education and employment choices;
11.14(4) help students gain access to postsecondary education and career options;
11.15(5) integrate strong academic content into career-focused courses and integrate
11.16relevant career-focused courses into strong academic content;
11.17(6) help students and families identify and gain access to appropriate counseling
11.18and other supports and assistance that enable students to complete required coursework,
11.19prepare for postsecondary education and careers, and obtain information about
11.20postsecondary education costs and eligibility for financial aid and scholarship;
11.21(7) help students and families identify collaborative partnerships of kindergarten
11.22 prekindergarten through grade 12 schools, postsecondary institutions, economic
11.23development agencies, and employers that support students' transition to postsecondary
11.24education and employment and provide students with experiential learning opportunities;
11.25and
11.26(8) be reviewed and revised at least annually by the student, the student's parent or
11.27guardian, and the school or district to ensure that the student's course-taking schedule
11.28keeps the student making adequate progress to meet state and local high school graduation
11.29requirements and with a reasonable chance to succeed with employment or postsecondary
11.30education without the need to first complete remedial course work.
11.31(b) A school district may develop grade-level curricula or provide instruction that
11.32introduces students to various careers, but must not require any curriculum, instruction,
11.33or employment-related activity that obligates an elementary or secondary student to
11.34involuntarily select a career, career interest, employment goals, or related job training.
11.35(c) Educators must possess the knowledge and skills to effectively teach all English
11.36learners in their classrooms. School districts must provide appropriate curriculum,
12.1targeted materials, professional development opportunities for educators, and sufficient
12.2resources to enable English learners to become career- and college-ready.

12.3    Sec. 7. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.35, subdivision 3, is
12.4amended to read:
12.5    Subd. 3. State growth target; other state measures. (a) The state's educational
12.6assessment system measuring individual students' educational growth is based on
12.7indicators of achievement growth that show an individual student's prior achievement.
12.8Indicators of achievement and prior achievement must be based on highly reliable
12.9statewide or districtwide assessments.
12.10(b) The commissioner, in consultation with a stakeholder group that includes
12.11assessment and evaluation directors and, district staff, experts in culturally responsive
12.12teaching, and researchers, must implement a model that uses a value-added growth
12.13indicator and includes criteria for identifying schools and school districts that demonstrate
12.14medium and high growth under section 120B.299, subdivisions 8 and 9, and may
12.15recommend other value-added measures under section 120B.299, subdivision 3. The model
12.16may be used to advance educators' professional development and replicate programs that
12.17succeed in meeting students' diverse learning needs. Data on individual teachers generated
12.18under the model are personnel data under section 13.43. The model must allow users to:
12.19(1) report student growth consistent with this paragraph; and
12.20(2) for all student categories, report and compare aggregated and disaggregated state
12.21growth data using the nine student categories identified under the federal 2001 No Child
12.22Left Behind Act and two student gender categories of male and female, respectively,
12.23following appropriate reporting practices to protect nonpublic student data.
12.24The commissioner must report measures of student growth, consistent with this
12.25paragraph.
12.26(c) When reporting student performance under section 120B.36, subdivision 1, the
12.27commissioner annually, beginning July 1, 2011, must report two core measures indicating
12.28the extent to which current high school graduates are being prepared for postsecondary
12.29academic and career opportunities:
12.30(1) a preparation measure indicating the number and percentage of high school
12.31graduates in the most recent school year who completed course work important to
12.32preparing them for postsecondary academic and career opportunities, consistent with
12.33the core academic subjects required for admission to Minnesota's public colleges and
12.34universities as determined by the Office of Higher Education under chapter 136A; and
13.1(2) a rigorous coursework measure indicating the number and percentage of high
13.2school graduates in the most recent school year who successfully completed one or more
13.3college-level advanced placement, international baccalaureate, postsecondary enrollment
13.4options including concurrent enrollment, other rigorous courses of study under section
13.5120B.021, subdivision 1a , or industry certification courses or programs.
13.6When reporting the core measures under clauses (1) and (2), the commissioner must also
13.7analyze and report separate categories of information using the nine student categories
13.8identified under the federal 2001 No Child Left Behind Act and two student gender
13.9categories of male and female, respectively, following appropriate reporting practices to
13.10protect nonpublic student data.
13.11(d) When reporting student performance under section 120B.36, subdivision 1, the
13.12commissioner annually, beginning July 1, 2014, must report summary data on school
13.13safety and students' engagement and connection at school. The summary data under this
13.14paragraph are separate from and must not be used for any purpose related to measuring
13.15or evaluating the performance of classroom teachers. The commissioner, in consultation
13.16with qualified experts on student engagement and connection and classroom teachers,
13.17must identify highly reliable variables that generate summary data under this paragraph.
13.18The summary data may be used at school, district, and state levels only. Any data on
13.19individuals received, collected, or created that are used to generate the summary data
13.20under this paragraph are nonpublic data under section 13.02, subdivision 9.
13.21(e) For purposes of statewide educational accountability, the commissioner must
13.22identify and report measures that demonstrate the success of learning year program
13.23providers under sections 123A.05 and 124D.68, among other such providers, in improving
13.24students' graduation outcomes. The commissioner, beginning July 1, 2015, must annually
13.25report summary data on:
13.26(1) the four- and six-year graduation rates of students under this paragraph;
13.27(2) the percent of students under this paragraph whose progress and performance
13.28levels are meeting career and college readiness benchmarks under section 120B.30,
13.29subdivision 1; and
13.30(3) the success that learning year program providers experience in:
13.31(i) identifying at-risk and off-track student populations by grade;
13.32(ii) providing successful prevention and intervention strategies for at-risk students;
13.33(iii) providing successful recuperative and recovery or reenrollment strategies for
13.34off-track students; and
13.35(iv) improving the graduation outcomes of at-risk and off-track students.
14.1The commissioner may include in the annual report summary data on other education
14.2providers serving a majority of students eligible to participate in a learning year program.
14.3(f) The commissioner, in consultation with recognized experts with knowledge and
14.4experience in assessing the language proficiency and academic performance of English
14.5learners, must identify and report appropriate and effective measures to improve current
14.6categories of language difficulty and assessments, and monitor and report data on students'
14.7English proficiency levels, program placement, and academic language development,
14.8including oral academic language.

14.9    Sec. 8. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.36, subdivision 1, is
14.10amended to read:
14.11    Subdivision 1. School performance reports. (a) The commissioner shall report
14.12student academic performance under section 120B.35, subdivision 2; the percentages of
14.13students showing low, medium, and high growth under section 120B.35, subdivision
14.143
, paragraph (b); school safety and student engagement and connection under section
14.15120B.35 , subdivision 3, paragraph (d); rigorous coursework under section 120B.35,
14.16subdivision 3
, paragraph (c); the percentage of students under section 120B.35,
14.17subdivision 3
, paragraph (b), clause (2), whose progress and performance levels are
14.18meeting career and college readiness benchmarks under sections 120B.30, subdivision 1,
14.19and 120B.35, subdivision 3, paragraph (e); longitudinal data on the progress of eligible
14.20districts in reducing disparities in students' academic achievement and realizing racial and
14.21economic integration under section 124D.861; the acquisition of English, and where
14.22practicable, native language academic literacy, including oral academic language, and
14.23the academic progress of English learners under section 124D.59, subdivisions 2 and
14.242a; two separate student-to-teacher ratios that clearly indicate the definition of teacher
14.25consistent with sections 122A.06 and 122A.15 for purposes of determining these ratios;
14.26staff characteristics excluding salaries; student enrollment demographics; district mobility;
14.27and extracurricular activities. The report also must indicate a school's adequate yearly
14.28progress status under applicable federal law, and must not set any designations applicable
14.29to high- and low-performing schools due solely to adequate yearly progress status.
14.30    (b) The commissioner shall develop, annually update, and post on the department
14.31Web site school performance reports.
14.32    (c) The commissioner must make available performance reports by the beginning
14.33of each school year.
15.1    (d) A school or district may appeal its adequate yearly progress status in writing to
15.2the commissioner within 30 days of receiving the notice of its status. The commissioner's
15.3decision to uphold or deny an appeal is final.
15.4    (e) School performance data are nonpublic data under section 13.02, subdivision 9,
15.5until the commissioner publicly releases the data. The commissioner shall annually post
15.6school performance reports to the department's public Web site no later than September 1,
15.7except that in years when the reports reflect new performance standards, the commissioner
15.8shall post the school performance reports no later than October 1.

15.9    Sec. 9. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.06, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
15.10    Subd. 4. Comprehensive, scientifically based reading instruction. (a)
15.11"Comprehensive, scientifically based reading instruction" includes a program or collection
15.12of instructional practices that is based on valid, replicable evidence showing that when
15.13these programs or practices are used, students can be expected to achieve, at a minimum,
15.14satisfactory reading progress. The program or collection of practices must include, at a
15.15minimum, effective, balanced instruction in all five areas of reading: phonemic awareness,
15.16phonics, fluency, vocabulary development, and reading comprehension.
15.17Comprehensive, scientifically based reading instruction also includes and integrates
15.18instructional strategies for continuously assessing, evaluating, and communicating
15.19the student's reading progress and needs in order to design and implement ongoing
15.20interventions so that students of all ages and proficiency levels can read and comprehend
15.21text, write, and apply higher level thinking skills. For English learners developing literacy
15.22skills, districts are encouraged to use strategies that teach reading and writing in the
15.23students' native language and English at the same time.
15.24    (b) "Fluency" is the ability of students to read text with speed, accuracy, and proper
15.25expression.
15.26    (c) "Phonemic awareness" is the ability of students to notice, think about, and
15.27manipulate individual sounds in spoken syllables and words.
15.28    (d) "Phonics" is the understanding that there are systematic and predictable
15.29relationships between written letters and spoken words. Phonics instruction is a way
15.30of teaching reading that stresses learning how letters correspond to sounds and how to
15.31apply this knowledge in reading and spelling.
15.32    (e) "Reading comprehension" is an active process that requires intentional thinking
15.33during which meaning is constructed through interactions between text and reader.
15.34Comprehension skills are taught explicitly by demonstrating, explaining, modeling, and
16.1implementing specific cognitive strategies to help beginning readers derive meaning
16.2through intentional, problem-solving thinking processes.
16.3    (f) "Vocabulary development" is the process of teaching vocabulary both directly
16.4and indirectly, with repetition and multiple exposures to vocabulary items. Learning in
16.5rich contexts, incidental learning, and use of computer technology enhance the acquiring
16.6of vocabulary.
16.7(g) Nothing in this subdivision limits the authority of a school district to select a
16.8school's reading program or curriculum.

16.9    Sec. 10. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.09, subdivision 4, is
16.10amended to read:
16.11    Subd. 4. License and rules. (a) The board must adopt rules to license public school
16.12teachers and interns subject to chapter 14.
16.13(b) The board must adopt rules requiring a person to pass a skills examination in
16.14reading, writing, and mathematics as a requirement for initial teacher licensure, except
16.15that the board may issue up to two additional temporary, one-year teaching licenses to an
16.16otherwise qualified candidate who has not yet passed the skills exam. Such rules must
16.17require college and universities offering a board-approved teacher preparation program to
16.18provide remedial assistance to persons who did not achieve a qualifying score on the skills
16.19examination, including those for whom English is a second language.
16.20(c) The board must adopt rules to approve teacher preparation programs. The board,
16.21upon the request of a postsecondary student preparing for teacher licensure or a licensed
16.22graduate of a teacher preparation program, shall assist in resolving a dispute between the
16.23person and a postsecondary institution providing a teacher preparation program when the
16.24dispute involves an institution's recommendation for licensure affecting the person or the
16.25person's credentials. At the board's discretion, assistance may include the application
16.26of chapter 14.
16.27(d) The board must provide the leadership and adopt rules for the redesign of teacher
16.28education programs to implement a research based, results-oriented curriculum that
16.29focuses on the skills teachers need in order to be effective. The board shall implement new
16.30systems of teacher preparation program evaluation to assure program effectiveness based
16.31on proficiency of graduates in demonstrating attainment of program outcomes. Teacher
16.32preparation programs including alternative teacher preparation programs under section
16.33122A.245 , among other programs, must include a content-specific, board-approved,
16.34performance-based assessment that measures teacher candidates in three areas: planning
17.1for instruction and assessment; engaging students and supporting learning; and assessing
17.2student learning.
17.3(e) The board must adopt rules requiring candidates for initial licenses to pass an
17.4examination of general pedagogical knowledge and examinations of licensure-specific
17.5teaching skills. The rules shall be effective by September 1, 2001. The rules under this
17.6paragraph also must require candidates for initial licenses to teach prekindergarten or
17.7elementary students to pass, as part of the examination of licensure-specific teaching
17.8skills, test items assessing the candidates' knowledge, skill, and ability in comprehensive,
17.9scientifically based reading instruction under section 122A.06, subdivision 4, and their
17.10knowledge and understanding of the foundations of reading development, the development
17.11of reading comprehension, and reading assessment and instruction, and their ability to
17.12integrate that knowledge and understanding.
17.13(f) The board must adopt rules requiring teacher educators to work directly with
17.14elementary or secondary school teachers in elementary or secondary schools to obtain
17.15periodic exposure to the elementary or secondary teaching environment.
17.16(g) The board must grant licenses to interns and to candidates for initial licenses
17.17based on appropriate professional competencies that are aligned with the board's licensing
17.18system and students' diverse learning needs. All teacher candidates must have preparation
17.19in English language development and content instruction for English learners in order to be
17.20able to effectively instruct the English learners in their classrooms. The board must include
17.21these licenses in a statewide differentiated licensing system that creates new leadership
17.22roles for successful experienced teachers premised on a collaborative professional culture
17.23dedicated to meeting students' diverse learning needs in the 21st century, recognizes the
17.24importance of cultural and linguistic competencies, including the ability to teach and
17.25communicate in culturally competent and aware ways, and formalizes mentoring and
17.26induction for newly licensed teachers that is provided through a teacher support framework.
17.27(h) The board must design and implement an assessment system which requires a
17.28candidate for an initial license and first continuing license to demonstrate the abilities
17.29necessary to perform selected, representative teaching tasks at appropriate levels.
17.30(i) The board must receive recommendations from local committees as established
17.31by the board for the renewal of teaching licenses. The board must require licensed teachers
17.32who are renewing a continuing license to include in the renewal requirements further
17.33preparation in English language development and specially designed content instruction
17.34in English for English learners.
18.1(j) The board must grant life licenses to those who qualify according to requirements
18.2established by the board, and suspend or revoke licenses pursuant to sections 122A.20 and
18.3214.10 . The board must not establish any expiration date for application for life licenses.
18.4(k) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
18.5their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further preparation in
18.6the areas of using positive behavior interventions and in accommodating, modifying, and
18.7adapting curricula, materials, and strategies to appropriately meet the needs of individual
18.8students and ensure adequate progress toward the state's graduation rule.
18.9(l) In adopting rules to license public school teachers who provide health-related
18.10services for disabled children, the board shall adopt rules consistent with license or
18.11registration requirements of the commissioner of health and the health-related boards who
18.12license personnel who perform similar services outside of the school.
18.13(m) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
18.14their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further reading
18.15preparation, consistent with section 122A.06, subdivision 4. The rules do not take effect
18.16until they are approved by law. Teachers who do not provide direct instruction including, at
18.17least, counselors, school psychologists, school nurses, school social workers, audiovisual
18.18directors and coordinators, and recreation personnel are exempt from this section.
18.19(n) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
18.20their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further preparation,
18.21first, in understanding the key warning signs of early-onset mental illness in children
18.22and adolescents and then, during subsequent licensure renewal periods, preparation may
18.23include providing a more in-depth understanding of students' mental illness trauma,
18.24accommodations for students' mental illness, parents' role in addressing students' mental
18.25illness, Fetal Alcohol Spectrum Disorders, autism, the requirements of section 125A.0942
18.26governing restrictive procedures, and de-escalation methods, among other similar topics.
18.27EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to
18.28individuals entering a teacher preparation program after that date.

18.29    Sec. 11. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.14, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
18.30    Subd. 2. Preparation programs. The board shall review and approve or
18.31disapprove preparation programs for school administrators and alternative preparation
18.32programs for administrators under section 122A.27, and must consider other alternative
18.33competency-based preparation programs leading to licensure. Among other requirements,
18.34preparation programs must include instruction on meeting the varied needs of English
19.1learners, from young children to adults, in English and, where practicable, in students'
19.2native language.
19.3EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to
19.4individuals entering a school administrator preparation program after that date.

19.5    Sec. 12. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.14, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
19.6    Subd. 3. Rules for continuing education requirements. The board shall
19.7adopt rules establishing continuing education requirements that promote continuous
19.8improvement and acquisition of new and relevant skills by school administrators. The
19.9board shall require school administrators to periodically receive information and training
19.10about building coherent and effective English learner strategies that include relevant
19.11professional development, accountability for student progress, students' access to the
19.12general curriculum, and sufficient staff capacity to effect these strategies. A retired school
19.13principal who serves as a substitute principal or assistant principal for the same person
19.14on a day-to-day basis for no more than 15 consecutive school days is not subject to
19.15continuing education requirements as a condition of serving as a substitute principal or
19.16assistant principal.
19.17EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to school
19.18administrators renewing an administrator's license after that date.

19.19    Sec. 13. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.18, subdivision 2, is
19.20amended to read:
19.21    Subd. 2. Teacher and support personnel qualifications. (a) The Board of
19.22Teaching must issue licenses under its jurisdiction to persons the board finds to be
19.23qualified and competent for their respective positions.
19.24(b) The board must require a person to pass an examination of skills in reading,
19.25writing, and mathematics before being granted an initial teaching license to provide direct
19.26instruction to pupils in prekindergarten, elementary, secondary, or special education
19.27programs, except that the board may issue up to two additional temporary, one-year
19.28teaching licenses to an otherwise qualified candidate who has not yet passed the skills
19.29exam. The board must require colleges and universities offering a board approved teacher
19.30preparation program to make available upon request remedial assistance that includes a
19.31formal diagnostic component to persons enrolled in their institution who did not achieve a
19.32qualifying score on the skills examination, including those for whom English is a second
19.33language. The colleges and universities must make available assistance in the specific
20.1academic areas of deficiency in which the person did not achieve a qualifying score.
20.2School districts may make available upon request similar, appropriate, and timely remedial
20.3assistance that includes a formal diagnostic component to those persons employed by the
20.4district who completed their teacher education program, who did not achieve a qualifying
20.5score on the skills examination, including those persons for whom English is a second
20.6language and persons under section 122A.23, subdivision 2, paragraph (h), who completed
20.7their teacher's education program outside the state of Minnesota, and who received a
20.8temporary license to teach in Minnesota. The Board of Teaching shall report annually
20.9to the education committees of the legislature on the total number of teacher candidates
20.10during the most recent school year taking the skills examination, the number who achieve
20.11a qualifying score on the examination, the number who do not achieve a qualifying score
20.12on the examination, the distribution of all candidates' scores, the number of candidates
20.13who have taken the examination at least once before, and the number of candidates who
20.14have taken the examination at least once before and achieve a qualifying score.
20.15(c) The Board of Teaching must grant continuing licenses only to those persons who
20.16have met board criteria for granting a continuing license, which includes passing the
20.17skills examination in reading, writing, and mathematics consistent with paragraph (b) and
20.18section 122A.09, subdivision 4, paragraph (b).
20.19(d) All colleges and universities approved by the board of teaching to prepare persons
20.20for teacher licensure must include in their teacher preparation programs a common core
20.21of teaching knowledge and skills to be acquired by all persons recommended for teacher
20.22licensure. Among other requirements, teacher candidates must demonstrate the knowledge
20.23and skills needed to provide appropriate instruction to English learners to support and
20.24accelerate their academic literacy, including oral academic language, and achievement in
20.25content areas in a regular classroom setting. This common core shall meet the standards
20.26developed by the interstate new teacher assessment and support consortium in its 1992
20.27"model standards for beginning teacher licensing and development." Amendments to
20.28standards adopted under this paragraph are covered by chapter 14. The board of teaching
20.29shall report annually to the education committees of the legislature on the performance
20.30of teacher candidates on common core assessments of knowledge and skills under this
20.31paragraph during the most recent school year.
20.32EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to
20.33individuals entering a teacher preparation program after that date.

20.34    Sec. 14. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.18, subdivision 2a, is amended to read:
21.1    Subd. 2a. Reading strategies. (a) All colleges and universities approved by the
21.2Board of Teaching to prepare persons for classroom teacher licensure must include in
21.3their teacher preparation programs research-based best practices in reading, consistent
21.4with section 122A.06, subdivision 4, that enable the licensure candidate to know how to
21.5teach reading in the candidate's content areas. Teacher candidates must be instructed in
21.6how to use students' native languages as a resource in creating effective differentiated
21.7instructional strategies for English learners developing literacy skills. These colleges and
21.8universities also must prepare candidates for initial licenses to teach prekindergarten or
21.9elementary students for the assessment of reading instruction portion of the examination
21.10of licensure-specific teaching skills under section 122A.09, subdivision 4, paragraph (e).
21.11(b) Board-approved teacher preparation programs for teachers of elementary
21.12education must require instruction in the application of comprehensive, scientifically
21.13based, and balanced reading instruction programs that:
21.14(1) teach students to read using foundational knowledge, practices, and strategies
21.15consistent with section 122A.06, subdivision 4, so that all students will achieve continuous
21.16progress in reading; and
21.17(2) teach specialized instruction in reading strategies, interventions, and remediations
21.18that enable students of all ages and proficiency levels to become proficient readers.
21.19(c) Nothing in this section limits the authority of a school district to select a school's
21.20reading program or curriculum.
21.21EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to
21.22individuals entering a teacher preparation program after that date.

21.23    Sec. 15. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.18, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
21.24    Subd. 4. Expiration and renewal. (a) Each license the Department of Education
21.25issues through its licensing section must bear the date of issue. Licenses must expire
21.26and be renewed according to the respective rules the Board of Teaching, the Board
21.27of School Administrators, or the commissioner of education adopts. Requirements for
21.28renewing a license must include showing satisfactory evidence of successful teaching or
21.29administrative experience for at least one school year during the period covered by the
21.30license in grades or subjects for which the license is valid or completing such additional
21.31preparation as the Board of Teaching prescribes. The Board of School Administrators
21.32shall establish requirements for renewing the licenses of supervisory personnel except
21.33athletic coaches. The State Board of Teaching shall establish requirements for renewing
21.34the licenses of athletic coaches.
22.1(b) Relicensure applicants who have been employed as a teacher during the renewal
22.2period of their expiring license, as a condition of relicensure, must present to their local
22.3continuing education and relicensure committee or other local relicensure committee
22.4evidence of work that demonstrates professional reflection and growth in best teaching
22.5practices, including among other things, practices in meeting the varied needs of English
22.6learners, from young children to adults under section 124D.59, subdivisions 2 and 2a. The
22.7applicant must include a reflective statement of professional accomplishment and the
22.8applicant's own assessment of professional growth showing evidence of:
22.9(1) support for student learning;
22.10(2) use of best practices techniques and their applications to student learning;
22.11(3) collaborative work with colleagues that includes examples of collegiality such as
22.12attested-to committee work, collaborative staff development programs, and professional
22.13learning community work; or
22.14(4) continual professional development that may include (i) job-embedded or other
22.15ongoing formal professional learning or (ii) for teachers employed for only part of the
22.16renewal period of their expiring license, other similar professional development efforts
22.17made during the relicensure period.
22.18The Board of Teaching must ensure that its teacher relicensing requirements also include
22.19this paragraph.
22.20(c) The Board of Teaching shall offer alternative continuing relicensure options for
22.21teachers who are accepted into and complete the National Board for Professional Teaching
22.22Standards certification process, and offer additional continuing relicensure options for
22.23teachers who earn National Board for Professional Teaching Standards certification.
22.24Continuing relicensure requirements for teachers who do not maintain National Board for
22.25Professional Teaching Standards certification are those the board prescribes, consistent
22.26with this section.
22.27EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2015, and applies to
22.28licensed teachers renewing a teaching license after that date.

22.29    Sec. 16. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.19, is amended to read:
22.30122A.19 BILINGUAL AND ENGLISH AS A SECOND LANGUAGE
22.31TEACHERS; LICENSES.
22.32    Subdivision 1. Bilingual and English as a second language licenses. The Board of
22.33Teaching, hereinafter the board, must grant teaching licenses in bilingual education and
22.34English as a second language to persons who present satisfactory evidence that they:
23.1(a) Possess competence and communicative skills in English and in another language;
23.2(b) Possess a bachelor's degree or other academic degree approved by the board,
23.3and meet such requirements as to course of study and training as the board may prescribe,
23.4consistent with subdivision 4.
23.5    Subd. 2. Persons holding general teaching licenses. The board may license a
23.6person holding who holds a general teaching license and who presents the board with
23.7satisfactory evidence of competence and communicative skills in a language other than
23.8English may be licensed under this section.
23.9    Subd. 3. Employment of teachers. Teachers employed in a bilingual education
23.10or English as a second language program established pursuant to sections 124D.58 to
23.11124D.64 shall not be employed to replace any presently employed teacher who otherwise
23.12would not be replaced.
23.13    Subd. 4. Teacher preparation programs. For the purpose of licensing bilingual
23.14and English as a second language teachers, the board may approve programs at colleges
23.15or universities designed for their training. These programs must provide instruction in
23.16implementing research-based practices designed specifically for English learners. The
23.17programs must focus on developing English learners' academic language proficiency in
23.18English, including oral academic language, giving English learners meaningful access to
23.19the full school curriculum, developing culturally relevant teaching practices appropriate
23.20for immigrant students, and providing more intensive instruction and resources to English
23.21learners with lower levels of academic English proficiency and varied needs, consistent
23.22with section 124D.59, subdivisions 2 and 2a.
23.23    Subd. 5. Persons eligible for employment. Any person licensed under this section
23.24shall be is eligible for employment by a school board as a teacher in a bilingual education
23.25or English as a second language program in which the language for which the person is
23.26licensed is taught or used as a medium of instruction. A board may prescribe only those
23.27additional qualifications for teachers licensed under this section as that are approved
23.28by the board of teaching.
23.29    Subd. 6. Affirmative efforts in hiring. In hiring for all positions in bilingual
23.30education programs program positions, districts must give preference to and make
23.31affirmative efforts to seek, recruit, and employ persons who (1) are (a) native speakers of the
23.32language which is the medium of instruction in the bilingual education program or share a
23.33native language with the majority of their students, and (b) who (2) share the culture of the
23.34English learners who are enrolled in the program. The district shall provide procedures for
23.35the involvement of involving the parent advisory committees in designing the procedures
24.1for the recruitment recruiting, screening, and selection of selecting applicants. This section
24.2must not be construed to limit the school board's authority to hire and discharge personnel.
24.3EFFECTIVE DATE.Subdivisions 1, 2, 5, and 6 are effective August 1, 2015.
24.4Subdivision 3 is effective the day following final enactment. Subdivision 4 is effective
24.5August 1, 2015, and applies to an individual entering a teacher preparation program after
24.6that date.

24.7    Sec. 17. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.40, subdivision 8, is
24.8amended to read:
24.9    Subd. 8. Development, evaluation, and peer coaching for continuing contract
24.10teachers. (a) To improve student learning and success, a school board and an exclusive
24.11representative of the teachers in the district, consistent with paragraph (b), may develop
24.12a teacher evaluation and peer review process for probationary and continuing contract
24.13teachers through joint agreement. If a school board and the exclusive representative of the
24.14teachers do not agree to an annual teacher evaluation and peer review process, then the
24.15school board and the exclusive representative of the teachers must implement the plan
24.16for evaluation and review under paragraph (c). The process must include having trained
24.17observers serve as peer coaches or having teachers participate in professional learning
24.18communities, consistent with paragraph (b).
24.19(b) To develop, improve, and support qualified teachers and effective teaching
24.20practices and improve student learning and success, the annual evaluation process for
24.21teachers:
24.22(1) must, for probationary teachers, provide for all evaluations required under
24.23subdivision 5;
24.24(2) must establish a three-year professional review cycle for each teacher that
24.25includes an individual growth and development plan, a peer review process, the
24.26opportunity to participate in a professional learning community under paragraph (a), and
24.27at least one summative evaluation performed by a qualified and trained evaluator such as a
24.28school administrator. For the years when a tenured teacher is not evaluated by a qualified
24.29and trained evaluator, the teacher must be evaluated by a peer review;
24.30(3) must be based on professional teaching standards established in rule;
24.31(4) must coordinate staff development activities under sections 122A.60 and
24.32122A.61 with this evaluation process and teachers' evaluation outcomes;
24.33(5) may provide time during the school day and school year for peer coaching and
24.34teacher collaboration;
24.35(6) may include mentoring and induction programs;
25.1(7) must include an option for teachers to develop and present a portfolio
25.2demonstrating evidence of reflection and professional growth, consistent with section
25.3122A.18, subdivision 4 , paragraph (b), and include teachers' own performance assessment
25.4based on student work samples and examples of teachers' work, which may include video
25.5among other activities for the summative evaluation;
25.6(8) must use data from valid and reliable assessments aligned to state and local
25.7academic standards and must use state and local measures of student growth and literacy
25.8that may include value-added models or student learning goals to determine 35 percent of
25.9teacher evaluation results;
25.10(9) must use longitudinal data on student engagement and connection, the academic
25.11literacy, including oral academic language, and achievement of content areas of English
25.12learners, and other student outcome measures explicitly aligned with the elements of
25.13curriculum for which teachers are responsible;
25.14(10) must require qualified and trained evaluators such as school administrators to
25.15perform summative evaluations;
25.16(11) must give teachers not meeting professional teaching standards under clauses
25.17(3) through (10) support to improve through a teacher improvement process that includes
25.18established goals and timelines; and
25.19(12) must discipline a teacher for not making adequate progress in the teacher
25.20improvement process under clause (11) that may include a last chance warning,
25.21termination, discharge, nonrenewal, transfer to a different position, a leave of absence, or
25.22other discipline a school administrator determines is appropriate.
25.23Data on individual teachers generated under this subdivision are personnel data
25.24under section 13.43.
25.25(c) The department, in consultation with parents who may represent parent
25.26organizations and teacher and administrator representatives appointed by their respective
25.27organizations, representing the Board of Teaching, the Minnesota Association of School
25.28Administrators, the Minnesota School Boards Association, the Minnesota Elementary
25.29and Secondary Principals Associations, Education Minnesota, and representatives of
25.30the Minnesota Assessment Group, the Minnesota Business Partnership, the Minnesota
25.31Chamber of Commerce, and Minnesota postsecondary institutions with research expertise
25.32in teacher evaluation, must create and publish a teacher evaluation process that complies
25.33with the requirements in paragraph (b) and applies to all teachers under this section and
25.34section 122A.41 for whom no agreement exists under paragraph (a) for an annual teacher
25.35evaluation and peer review process. The teacher evaluation process created under this
26.1subdivision does not create additional due process rights for probationary teachers under
26.2subdivision 5.

26.3    Sec. 18. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.41, subdivision 5, is
26.4amended to read:
26.5    Subd. 5. Development, evaluation, and peer coaching for continuing contract
26.6teachers. (a) To improve student learning and success, a school board and an exclusive
26.7representative of the teachers in the district, consistent with paragraph (b), may develop an
26.8annual teacher evaluation and peer review process for probationary and nonprobationary
26.9teachers through joint agreement. If a school board and the exclusive representative of
26.10the teachers in the district do not agree to an annual teacher evaluation and peer review
26.11process, then the school board and the exclusive representative of the teachers must
26.12implement the plan for evaluation and review developed under paragraph (c). The process
26.13must include having trained observers serve as peer coaches or having teachers participate
26.14in professional learning communities, consistent with paragraph (b).
26.15(b) To develop, improve, and support qualified teachers and effective teaching
26.16practices and improve student learning and success, the annual evaluation process for
26.17teachers:
26.18(1) must, for probationary teachers, provide for all evaluations required under
26.19subdivision 2;
26.20(2) must establish a three-year professional review cycle for each teacher that
26.21includes an individual growth and development plan, a peer review process, the
26.22opportunity to participate in a professional learning community under paragraph (a), and
26.23at least one summative evaluation performed by a qualified and trained evaluator such
26.24as a school administrator;
26.25(3) must be based on professional teaching standards established in rule;
26.26(4) must coordinate staff development activities under sections 122A.60 and
26.27122A.61 with this evaluation process and teachers' evaluation outcomes;
26.28(5) may provide time during the school day and school year for peer coaching and
26.29teacher collaboration;
26.30(6) may include mentoring and induction programs;
26.31(7) must include an option for teachers to develop and present a portfolio
26.32demonstrating evidence of reflection and professional growth, consistent with section
26.33122A.18, subdivision 4 , paragraph (b), and include teachers' own performance assessment
26.34based on student work samples and examples of teachers' work, which may include video
26.35among other activities for the summative evaluation;
27.1(8) must use data from valid and reliable assessments aligned to state and local
27.2academic standards and must use state and local measures of student growth and literacy
27.3that may include value-added models or student learning goals to determine 35 percent of
27.4teacher evaluation results;
27.5(9) must use longitudinal data on student engagement and connection, the academic
27.6literacy, including oral academic language, and achievement of English learners, and
27.7other student outcome measures explicitly aligned with the elements of curriculum for
27.8which teachers are responsible;
27.9(10) must require qualified and trained evaluators such as school administrators to
27.10perform summative evaluations;
27.11(11) must give teachers not meeting professional teaching standards under clauses
27.12(3) through (10) support to improve through a teacher improvement process that includes
27.13established goals and timelines; and
27.14(12) must discipline a teacher for not making adequate progress in the teacher
27.15improvement process under clause (11) that may include a last chance warning,
27.16termination, discharge, nonrenewal, transfer to a different position, a leave of absence, or
27.17other discipline a school administrator determines is appropriate.
27.18Data on individual teachers generated under this subdivision are personnel data
27.19under section 13.43.
27.20(c) The department, in consultation with parents who may represent parent
27.21organizations and teacher and administrator representatives appointed by their respective
27.22organizations, representing the Board of Teaching, the Minnesota Association of School
27.23Administrators, the Minnesota School Boards Association, the Minnesota Elementary
27.24and Secondary Principals Associations, Education Minnesota, and representatives of
27.25the Minnesota Assessment Group, the Minnesota Business Partnership, the Minnesota
27.26Chamber of Commerce, and Minnesota postsecondary institutions with research expertise
27.27in teacher evaluation, must create and publish a teacher evaluation process that complies
27.28with the requirements in paragraph (b) and applies to all teachers under this section and
27.29section 122A.40 for whom no agreement exists under paragraph (a) for an annual teacher
27.30evaluation and peer review process. The teacher evaluation process created under this
27.31subdivision does not create additional due process rights for probationary teachers under
27.32subdivision 2.

27.33    Sec. 19. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.413, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
27.34    Subd. 2. Plan components. The educational improvement plan must be approved
27.35by the school board and have at least these elements:
28.1(1) assessment and evaluation tools to measure student performance and progress,
28.2including the academic literacy, oral academic language, and achievement of English
28.3learners, among other measures;
28.4(2) performance goals and benchmarks for improvement;
28.5(3) measures of student attendance and completion rates;
28.6(4) a rigorous research and practice-based professional development system, based
28.7on national and state standards of effective teaching practice applicable to all students
28.8including English learners with varied needs, and consistent with section 122A.60, that is
28.9aligned with educational improvement and designed to achieve ongoing and schoolwide
28.10progress and growth in teaching practice;
28.11(5) measures of student, family, and community involvement and satisfaction;
28.12(6) a data system about students and their academic progress that provides parents
28.13and the public with understandable information;
28.14(7) a teacher induction and mentoring program for probationary teachers that
28.15provides continuous learning and sustained teacher support; and
28.16(8) substantial participation by the exclusive representative of the teachers in
28.17developing the plan.
28.18EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2014, and applies to plans
28.19approved after that date.

28.20    Sec. 20. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.414, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
28.21    Subd. 2. Alternative teacher professional pay system. (a) To participate in this
28.22program, a school district, intermediate school district, school site, or charter school must
28.23have an educational improvement plan under section 122A.413 and an alternative teacher
28.24professional pay system agreement under paragraph (b). A charter school participant also
28.25must comply with subdivision 2a.
28.26(b) The alternative teacher professional pay system agreement must:
28.27(1) describe how teachers can achieve career advancement and additional
28.28compensation;
28.29(2) describe how the school district, intermediate school district, school site, or
28.30charter school will provide teachers with career advancement options that allow teachers
28.31to retain primary roles in student instruction and facilitate site-focused professional
28.32development that helps other teachers improve their skills;
28.33(3) reform the "steps and lanes" salary schedule, prevent any teacher's compensation
28.34paid before implementing the pay system from being reduced as a result of participating
29.1in this system, and base at least 60 percent of any compensation increase on teacher
29.2performance using:
29.3(i) schoolwide student achievement gains under section 120B.35 or locally selected
29.4standardized assessment outcomes, or both;
29.5(ii) measures of student achievement, including the academic literacy, oral academic
29.6language, and achievement of English learners, among other measures; and
29.7(iii) an objective evaluation program that includes:
29.8(A) individual teacher evaluations aligned with the educational improvement plan
29.9under section 122A.413 and the staff development plan under section 122A.60; and
29.10(B) objective evaluations using multiple criteria conducted by a locally selected and
29.11periodically trained evaluation team that understands teaching and learning;
29.12(4) provide integrated ongoing site-based professional development activities to
29.13improve instructional skills and learning that are aligned with student needs under section
29.14122A.413 , consistent with the staff development plan under section 122A.60 and led
29.15during the school day by trained teacher leaders such as master or mentor teachers;
29.16(5) allow any teacher in a participating school district, intermediate school district,
29.17school site, or charter school that implements an alternative pay system to participate in
29.18that system without any quota or other limit; and
29.19(6) encourage collaboration rather than competition among teachers.
29.20EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2014, and applies to
29.21agreements approved after that date.

29.22    Sec. 21. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 1a, is amended to read:
29.23    Subd. 1a. Effective staff development activities. (a) Staff development activities
29.24must:
29.25(1) focus on the school classroom and research-based strategies that improve student
29.26learning;
29.27(2) provide opportunities for teachers to practice and improve their instructional
29.28skills over time;
29.29(3) provide opportunities for teachers to use student data as part of their daily work
29.30to increase student achievement;
29.31(4) enhance teacher content knowledge and instructional skills, including to
29.32accommodate the delivery of digital and blended learning and curriculum and engage
29.33students with technology;
29.34(5) align with state and local academic standards;
30.1(6) provide opportunities to build professional relationships, foster collaboration
30.2among principals and staff who provide instruction, and provide opportunities for
30.3teacher-to-teacher mentoring; and
30.4(7) align with the plan of the district or site for an alternative teacher professional
30.5pay system; and
30.6(8) provide teachers of English learners, including English as a second language and
30.7content teachers, with differentiated instructional strategies critical for ensuring students'
30.8long-term academic success; the means to effectively use assessment data on the academic
30.9literacy, oral academic language, and English language development of English learners;
30.10and skills to support native and English language development across the curriculum.
30.11Staff development activities may include curriculum development and curriculum training
30.12programs, and activities that provide teachers and other members of site-based teams
30.13training to enhance team performance. The school district also may implement other
30.14staff development activities required by law and activities associated with professional
30.15teacher compensation models.
30.16(b) Release time provided for teachers to supervise students on field trips and school
30.17activities, or independent tasks not associated with enhancing the teacher's knowledge
30.18and instructional skills, such as preparing report cards, calculating grades, or organizing
30.19classroom materials, may not be counted as staff development time that is financed with
30.20staff development reserved revenue under section 122A.61.

30.21    Sec. 22. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
30.22    Subd. 2. Contents of plan. The plan must include the staff development outcomes
30.23under subdivision 3, the means to achieve the outcomes, and procedures for evaluating
30.24progress at each school site toward meeting education outcomes, consistent with
30.25relicensure requirements under section 122A.18, subdivision 4. The plan also must:
30.26(1) support stable and productive professional communities achieved through
30.27ongoing and schoolwide progress and growth in teaching practice;
30.28(2) emphasize coaching, professional learning communities, classroom action
30.29research, and other job-embedded models;
30.30(3) maintain a strong subject matter focus premised on students' learning goals;
30.31(4) ensure specialized preparation and learning about issues related to teaching
30.32English learners and students with special needs by focusing on long-term systemic efforts
30.33to improve educational services and opportunities and raise student achievement; and
30.34(5) reinforce national and state standards of effective teaching practice.

31.1    Sec. 23. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
31.2    Subd. 3. Staff development outcomes. The advisory staff development committee
31.3must adopt a staff development plan for improving student achievement. The plan must
31.4be consistent with education outcomes that the school board determines. The plan
31.5must include ongoing staff development activities that contribute toward continuous
31.6improvement in achievement of the following goals:
31.7(1) improve student achievement of state and local education standards in all areas
31.8of the curriculum by using research-based best practices methods;
31.9(2) effectively meet the needs of a diverse student population, including at-risk
31.10children, children with disabilities, English learners, and gifted children, within the
31.11regular classroom and other settings;
31.12(3) provide an inclusive curriculum for a racially, ethnically, linguistically, and
31.13culturally diverse student population that is consistent with the state education diversity
31.14rule and the district's education diversity plan;
31.15(4) improve staff collaboration and develop mentoring and peer coaching programs
31.16for teachers new to the school or district;
31.17(5) effectively teach and model violence prevention policy and curriculum that
31.18address early intervention alternatives, issues of harassment, and teach nonviolent
31.19alternatives for conflict resolution;
31.20(6) effectively deliver digital and blended learning and curriculum and engage
31.21students with technology; and
31.22(7) provide teachers and other members of site-based management teams with
31.23appropriate management and financial management skills.

31.24    Sec. 24. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.68, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
31.25    Subd. 3. Program components. In order to be approved by the Board of Teaching,
31.26a school district's residency program must at minimum include:
31.27(1) training to prepare teachers to serve as mentors to teaching residents;
31.28(2) a team mentorship approach to expose teaching residents to a variety of
31.29teaching methods, philosophies, and classroom environments that includes differentiated
31.30instructional strategies, effective use of student achievement data, and support for native
31.31and English language development across the curriculum and grade levels, among other
31.32things;
31.33(3) ongoing peer coaching and assessment;
31.34(4) assistance to the teaching resident in preparing an individual professional
31.35development plan that includes goals, activities, and assessment methodologies; and
32.1(5) collaboration with one or more teacher education institutions, career teachers,
32.2and other community experts to provide local or regional professional development
32.3seminars or other structured learning experiences for teaching residents.
32.4A teaching resident's direct classroom supervision responsibilities shall not exceed
32.580 percent of the instructional time required of a full-time equivalent teacher in the
32.6district. During the time a resident does not supervise a class, the resident shall participate
32.7in professional development activities according to the individual plan developed by the
32.8resident in conjunction with the school's mentoring team. Examples of development
32.9activities include observing other teachers, sharing experiences with other teaching
32.10residents, and professional meetings and workshops.

32.11    Sec. 25. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.74, is amended to read:
32.12122A.74 PRINCIPALS' LEADERSHIP INSTITUTE.
32.13    Subdivision 1. Establishment. (a) The commissioner of education may contract
32.14with the Minnesota State University Mankato or the regents of the University of Minnesota
32.15to establish a Principals' Leadership Institute to provide professional development to
32.16school principals by:
32.17(1) creating a network of leaders in the educational and business communities to
32.18communicate current and future trends in leadership techniques;
32.19(2) helping to create a vision for the school that is aligned with the community
32.20and district priorities; and
32.21(3) developing strategies to retain highly qualified teachers and ensure that diverse
32.22student populations, including at-risk students, children with disabilities, English learners,
32.23and gifted students, among others, have equal access to these highly qualified teachers; and
32.24(4) providing training to analyze data using culturally competent tools.
32.25(b) The University of Minnesota must cooperate with participating members of the
32.26business community to provide funding and content for the institute.
32.27(c) Participants must agree to attend the Principals' Leadership Institute for four
32.28weeks during the academic summer.
32.29(d) The Principals' Leadership Institute must incorporate program elements offered
32.30by leadership programs at the University of Minnesota and program elements used by
32.31the participating members of the business community to enhance leadership within their
32.32businesses.
32.33    Subd. 2. Method of selection and requirements. (a) The board of each school
32.34district in the state may select a principal, upon the recommendation of the district's
32.35superintendent and based on the principal's leadership potential, to attend the institute.
33.1(b) The school board annually shall forward its list of recommended participants to
33.2the commissioner of education by February 1 each year. In addition, a principal may submit
33.3an application directly to the commissioner by February 1. The commissioner of education
33.4 shall notify the school board, the principal candidates, and the University of Minnesota of
33.5the principals selected to participate in the Principals' Leadership Institute each year.

33.6    Sec. 26. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 123A.06, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
33.7    Subd. 2. People to be served. A state-approved alternative program shall provide
33.8programs for secondary pupils and adults. A center may also provide programs and
33.9services for elementary and secondary pupils who are not attending the state-approved
33.10alternative program to assist them in being successful in school. A center shall use
33.11research-based best practices for serving English learners and their parents, taking into
33.12account the variations in students' backgrounds and needs and the amount of time and the
33.13staff resources necessary for students to overcome gaps in their education and to develop
33.14English proficiency and work-related skills. An individualized education program team
33.15may identify a state-approved alternative program as an appropriate placement to the
33.16extent a state-approved alternative program can provide the student with the appropriate
33.17special education services described in the student's plan. Pupils eligible to be served are
33.18those who qualify under the graduation incentives program in section 124D.68, subdivision
33.192
, those enrolled under section 124D.02, subdivision 2, or those pupils who are eligible to
33.20receive special education services under sections 125A.03 to 125A.24, and 125A.65.

33.21    Sec. 27. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 123B.04, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
33.22    Subd. 4. Achievement contract. A school board may enter a written education site
33.23achievement contract with each site decision-making team for: (1) setting individualized
33.24learning and achievement measures and short- and long-term educational goals for each
33.25student at that site that may include site-based strategies for English language instruction
33.26targeting the teachers of English learners and all teachers and school administrators;
33.27(2) recognizing each student's educational needs and aptitudes and levels of academic
33.28attainment, whether on grade level or above or below grade level, so as to improve student
33.29performance through such means as a cost-effective, research-based formative assessment
33.30system designed to promote individualized learning and assessment; (3) using student
33.31performance data to diagnose a student's academic strengths and weaknesses and indicate
33.32to the student's teachers the specific skills and concepts that need to be introduced to
33.33the student and developed through academic instruction or applied learning, organized
33.34by strands within subject areas and linked to state and local academic standards during
34.1the next year, consistent with the student's short- and long-term educational goals; and
34.2(4) assisting the education site if progress in achieving student or contract goals or other
34.3performance expectations or measures agreed to by the board and the site decision-making
34.4team are not realized or implemented.

34.5    Sec. 28. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 123B.147, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
34.6    Subd. 3. Duties; evaluation. (a) The principal shall provide administrative,
34.7supervisory, and instructional leadership services, under the supervision of the
34.8superintendent of schools of the district and according to the policies, rules, and
34.9regulations of the school board, for the planning, management, operation, and evaluation
34.10of the education program of the building or buildings to which the principal is assigned.
34.11(b) To enhance a principal's leadership skills and support and improve teaching
34.12practices, school performance, and student achievement for diverse student populations,
34.13including at-risk students, children with disabilities, English learners, and gifted students,
34.14among others, a district must develop and implement a performance-based system for
34.15annually evaluating school principals assigned to supervise a school building within the
34.16district. The evaluation must be designed to improve teaching and learning by supporting
34.17the principal in shaping the school's professional environment and developing teacher
34.18quality, performance, and effectiveness. The annual evaluation must:
34.19(1) support and improve a principal's instructional leadership, organizational
34.20management, and professional development, and strengthen the principal's capacity in the
34.21areas of instruction, supervision, evaluation, and teacher development;
34.22(2) include formative and summative evaluations based on multiple measures of
34.23student progress toward career and college readiness;
34.24(3) be consistent with a principal's job description, a district's long-term plans and
34.25goals, and the principal's own professional multiyear growth plans and goals, all of which
34.26must support the principal's leadership behaviors and practices, rigorous curriculum,
34.27school performance, and high-quality instruction;
34.28(4) include on-the-job observations and previous evaluations;
34.29(5) allow surveys to help identify a principal's effectiveness, leadership skills and
34.30processes, and strengths and weaknesses in exercising leadership in pursuit of school
34.31success;
34.32(6) use longitudinal data on student academic growth as 35 percent of the evaluation
34.33and incorporate district achievement goals and targets;
35.1(7) be linked to professional development that emphasizes improved teaching and
35.2learning, curriculum and instruction, student learning, and a collaborative professional
35.3culture; and
35.4(8) for principals not meeting standards of professional practice or other criteria
35.5under this subdivision, implement a plan to improve the principal's performance and
35.6specify the procedure and consequence if the principal's performance is not improved.
35.7The provisions of this paragraph are intended to provide districts with sufficient
35.8flexibility to accommodate district needs and goals related to developing, supporting,
35.9and evaluating principals.

35.10    Sec. 29. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.13, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
35.11    Subd. 2. Program requirements. (a) Early childhood family education programs
35.12are programs for children in the period of life from birth to kindergarten, for the parents
35.13and other relatives of these children, and for expectant parents. To the extent that funds
35.14are insufficient to provide programs for all children, early childhood family education
35.15programs should emphasize programming for a child from birth to age three and
35.16encourage parents and other relatives to involve four- and five-year-old children in school
35.17readiness programs, and other public and nonpublic early learning programs. A district
35.18may not limit participation to school district residents. Early childhood family education
35.19programs must provide:
35.20    (1) programs to educate parents and other relatives about the physical, mental, and
35.21emotional development of children and to enhance the skills of parents and other relatives
35.22in providing for their children's learning and development;
35.23    (2) structured learning activities requiring interaction between children and their
35.24parents or relatives;
35.25    (3) structured learning activities for children that promote children's development
35.26and positive interaction with peers, which are held while parents or relatives attend parent
35.27education classes;
35.28    (4) information on related community resources;
35.29    (5) information, materials, and activities that support the safety of children, including
35.30prevention of child abuse and neglect; and
35.31    (6) a community outreach plan to ensure participation by families who reflect the
35.32racial, cultural, linguistic, and economic diversity of the school district.
35.33Early childhood family education programs are encouraged to provide parents of
35.34English learners with translated oral and written information to monitor the program's
35.35impact on their children's English language development, to know whether their children
36.1are progressing in developing their English and native language proficiency, and to
36.2actively engage with and support their children in developing their English and native
36.3language proficiency.
36.4    The programs must include learning experiences for children, parents, and other
36.5relatives that promote children's early literacy and, where practicable, their native
36.6language skills. The program must not include and activities for children that do not
36.7 require substantial involvement of the children's parents or other relatives. Providers must
36.8review the program must be reviewed periodically to assure the instruction and materials
36.9are not racially, culturally, or sexually biased. The programs must encourage parents to be
36.10aware of practices that may affect equitable development of children.
36.11    (b) For the purposes of this section, "relative" or "relatives" means noncustodial
36.12grandparents or other persons related to a child by blood, marriage, adoption, or foster
36.13placement, excluding parents.

36.14    Sec. 30. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.15, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
36.15    Subd. 3. Program requirements. A school readiness program provider must:
36.16    (1) assess each child's cognitive and language skills with a comprehensive child
36.17assessment instrument when the child enters and again before the child leaves the program
36.18to inform improve program planning and implementation, communicate with parents, and
36.19promote kindergarten readiness;
36.20    (2) provide comprehensive program content and intentional instructional practice
36.21aligned with the state early childhood learning guidelines and kindergarten standards and
36.22based on early childhood research and professional practice that is focused on children's
36.23cognitive, social, emotional, and physical skills and development and prepares children
36.24for the transition to kindergarten, including early literacy and language skills;
36.25(3) coordinate appropriate kindergarten transition with parents and kindergarten
36.26teachers;
36.27    (4) involve parents in program planning and decision making;
36.28    (5) coordinate with relevant community-based services;
36.29    (6) cooperate with adult basic education programs and other adult literacy programs;
36.30(7) ensure staff-child ratios of one-to-ten and maximum group size of 20 children
36.31with the first staff required to be a teacher; and
36.32(8) have teachers knowledgeable in early childhood curriculum content, assessment,
36.33native and English language development programs, and instruction.

36.34    Sec. 31. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.49, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
37.1    Subd. 3. Local education and employment transitions systems. A local education
37.2and employment transitions partnership must assess the needs of employers, employees,
37.3and learners, and develop a plan for implementing and achieving the objectives of a local
37.4or regional education and employment transitions system. The plan must provide for a
37.5comprehensive local system for assisting learners and workers in making the transition
37.6from school to work or for retraining in a new vocational area. The objectives of a local
37.7education and employment transitions system include:
37.8(1) increasing the effectiveness of the educational programs and curriculum of
37.9elementary, secondary, and postsecondary schools and the work site in preparing students
37.10in the skills and knowledge needed to be successful in the workplace;
37.11(2) implementing learner outcomes for students in grades kindergarten through 12
37.12designed to introduce the world of work and to explore career opportunities, including
37.13nontraditional career opportunities;
37.14(3) eliminating barriers to providing effective integrated applied learning,
37.15service-learning, or work-based curriculum;
37.16(4) increasing opportunities to apply academic knowledge and skills, including
37.17skills needed in the workplace, in local settings which include the school, school-based
37.18enterprises, postsecondary institutions, the workplace, and the community;
37.19(5) increasing applied instruction in the attitudes and skills essential for success in
37.20the workplace, including cooperative working, leadership, problem-solving, English
37.21language proficiency, and respect for diversity;
37.22(6) providing staff training for vocational guidance counselors, teachers, and other
37.23appropriate staff in the importance of preparing learners for the transition to work, and in
37.24methods of providing instruction that incorporate applied learning, work-based learning,
37.25English language proficiency, and service-learning experiences;
37.26(7) identifying and enlisting local and regional employers who can effectively
37.27provide work-based or service-learning opportunities, including, but not limited to,
37.28apprenticeships, internships, and mentorships;
37.29(8) recruiting community and workplace mentors including peers, parents, employers
37.30and employed individuals from the community, and employers of high school students;
37.31(9) identifying current and emerging educational, training, native and English
37.32language development, and employment needs of the area or region, especially within
37.33industries with potential for job growth;
37.34(10) improving the coordination and effectiveness of local vocational and job training
37.35programs, including vocational education, adult basic education, tech prep, apprenticeship,
37.36service-learning, youth entrepreneur, youth training and employment programs
38.1administered by the commissioner of employment and economic development, and local
38.2job training programs under the Workforce Investment Act of 1998, Public Law 105-220;
38.3(11) identifying and applying for federal, state, local, and private sources of funding
38.4for vocational or applied learning programs;
38.5(12) providing students with current information and counseling about career
38.6opportunities, potential employment, educational opportunities in postsecondary
38.7institutions, workplaces, and the community, and the skills and knowledge necessary to
38.8succeed;
38.9(13) providing educational technology, including interactive television networks
38.10and other distance learning methods, to ensure access to a broad variety of work-based
38.11learning opportunities;
38.12(14) including students with disabilities in a district's vocational or applied learning
38.13program and ways to serve at-risk learners through collaboration with area learning
38.14centers under sections 123A.05 to 123A.09, or other alternative programs; and
38.15(15) providing a warranty to employers, postsecondary education programs, and
38.16other postsecondary training programs, that learners successfully completing a high school
38.17work-based or applied learning program will be able to apply the knowledge and work
38.18skills included in the program outcomes or graduation requirements. The warranty shall
38.19require education and training programs to continue to work with those learners that need
38.20additional skill or English language development until they can demonstrate achievement
38.21of the program outcomes or graduation requirements.

38.22    Sec. 32. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.52, as amended by Laws 2013, chapter
38.23116, article 2, section 7, is amended to read:
38.24124D.52 ADULT BASIC EDUCATION.
38.25    Subdivision 1. Program requirements. (a) An adult basic education program is a
38.26day or evening program offered by a district that is for people over 16 years of age who do
38.27not attend an elementary or secondary school. The program offers academic and English
38.28language instruction necessary to earn a high school diploma or equivalency certificate.
38.29(b) Notwithstanding any law to the contrary, a school board or the governing body of
38.30a consortium offering an adult basic education program may adopt a sliding fee schedule
38.31based on a family's income, but must waive the fee for participants who are under the age
38.32of 21 or unable to pay. The fees charged must be designed to enable individuals of all
38.33socioeconomic levels to participate in the program. A program may charge a security
38.34deposit to assure return of materials, supplies, and equipment.
39.1(c) Each approved adult basic education program must develop a memorandum of
39.2understanding with the local workforce development centers located in the approved
39.3program's service delivery area. The memorandum of understanding must describe how
39.4the adult basic education program and the workforce development centers will cooperate
39.5and coordinate services to provide unduplicated, efficient, and effective services to clients.
39.6(d) Adult basic education aid must be spent for adult basic education purposes as
39.7specified in sections 124D.518 to 124D.531.
39.8(e) A state-approved adult basic education program must count and submit student
39.9contact hours for a program that offers high school credit toward an adult high school
39.10diploma according to student eligibility requirements and measures of student progress
39.11toward work-based competency demonstration requirements and, where appropriate,
39.12English language proficiency requirements established by the commissioner and posted on
39.13the department Web site in a readily accessible location and format.
39.14    Subd. 2. Program approval. (a) To receive aid under this section, a district, a
39.15consortium of districts, the Department of Corrections, or a private nonprofit organization
39.16must submit an application by June 1 describing the program, on a form provided by
39.17the department. The program must be approved by the commissioner according to the
39.18following criteria:
39.19(1) how the needs of different levels of learning and English language proficiency
39.20will be met;
39.21(2) for continuing programs, an evaluation of results;
39.22(3) anticipated number and education level of participants;
39.23(4) coordination with other resources and services;
39.24(5) participation in a consortium, if any, and money available from other participants;
39.25(6) management and program design;
39.26(7) volunteer training and use of volunteers;
39.27(8) staff development services;
39.28(9) program sites and schedules;
39.29(10) program expenditures that qualify for aid;
39.30(11) program ability to provide data related to learner outcomes as required by
39.31law; and
39.32(12) a copy of the memorandum of understanding described in subdivision 1
39.33submitted to the commissioner.
39.34(b) Adult basic education programs may be approved under this subdivision for
39.35up to five years. Five-year program approval must be granted to an applicant who has
39.36demonstrated the capacity to:
40.1(1) offer comprehensive learning opportunities and support service choices
40.2appropriate for and accessible to adults at all basic skill need and English language levels
40.3 of need;
40.4(2) provide a participatory and experiential learning approach based on the strengths,
40.5interests, and needs of each adult, that enables adults with basic skill needs to:
40.6(i) identify, plan for, and evaluate their own progress toward achieving their defined
40.7educational and occupational goals;
40.8(ii) master the basic academic reading, writing, and computational skills, as well
40.9as the problem-solving, decision making, interpersonal effectiveness, and other life and
40.10learning skills they need to function effectively in a changing society;
40.11(iii) locate and be able to use the health, governmental, and social services and
40.12resources they need to improve their own and their families' lives; and
40.13(iv) continue their education, if they desire, to at least the level of secondary school
40.14completion, with the ability to secure and benefit from continuing education that will
40.15enable them to become more employable, productive, and responsible citizens;
40.16(3) plan, coordinate, and develop cooperative agreements with community resources
40.17to address the needs that the adults have for support services, such as transportation, English
40.18language learning, flexible course scheduling, convenient class locations, and child care;
40.19(4) collaborate with business, industry, labor unions, and employment-training
40.20agencies, as well as with family and occupational education providers, to arrange for
40.21resources and services through which adults can attain economic self-sufficiency;
40.22(5) provide sensitive and well trained adult education personnel who participate in
40.23local, regional, and statewide adult basic education staff development events to master
40.24effective adult learning and teaching techniques;
40.25(6) participate in regional adult basic education peer program reviews and evaluations;
40.26(7) submit accurate and timely performance and fiscal reports;
40.27(8) submit accurate and timely reports related to program outcomes and learner
40.28follow-up information; and
40.29(9) spend adult basic education aid on adult basic education purposes only, which
40.30are specified in sections 124D.518 to 124D.531.
40.31(c) The commissioner shall require each district to provide notification by February
40.321, 2001, of its intent to apply for funds under this section as a single district or as part of
40.33an identified consortium of districts. A district receiving funds under this section must
40.34notify the commissioner by February 1 of its intent to change its application status for
40.35applications due the following June 1.
41.1    Subd. 3. Accounts; revenue; aid. (a) Each district, group of districts, or private
41.2nonprofit organization providing adult basic education programs must establish and
41.3maintain a reserve account within the community service fund for the receipt receiving
41.4 and disbursement of disbursing all funds related to these programs. All revenue received
41.5pursuant to under this section must be utilized used solely for the purposes of adult basic
41.6education programs. State aid must not equal more than 100 percent of the unreimbursed
41.7expenses of providing these programs, excluding in-kind costs.
41.8(b) For purposes of paragraph (a), an adult basic education program may include as
41.9valid expenditures for the previous fiscal year program spending that occurs from July
41.101 to September 30 of the following year. A program may carry over a maximum of 20
41.11percent of its adult basic education aid revenue into the next fiscal year. Program spending
41.12may only be counted for one fiscal year.
41.13(c) Notwithstanding section 123A.26 or any other law to the contrary, an adult basic
41.14education consortium providing an approved adult basic education program may be its own
41.15fiscal agent and is eligible to receive state-aid payments directly from the commissioner.
41.16    Subd. 4. English as a second language programs. Persons may teach English
41.17as a second language classes conducted at a worksite, if they meet the requirements
41.18of section 122A.19, subdivision 1, clause (a), regardless of whether they are licensed
41.19teachers. Persons teaching English as a second language for an approved adult basic
41.20education program must possess a bachelor's or master's degree in English as a second
41.21language, applied linguistics, or bilingual education, or a related degree as approved by
41.22the commissioner.
41.23    Subd. 5. Basic service level. A district, or a consortium of districts, with a program
41.24approved by the commissioner under subdivision 2 must establish, in consultation with the
41.25commissioner, a basic level of service for every adult basic education site in the district
41.26or consortium. The basic service level must describe minimum levels of academic and
41.27English language instruction and support services to be provided at each site. The program
41.28must set a basic service level that promotes effective learning and student achievement
41.29with measurable results. Each district or consortium of districts must submit its basic
41.30service level to the commissioner for approval.
41.31    Subd. 6. Cooperative English as a second language and adult basic education
41.32programs. (a) A school district, or adult basic education consortium that receives revenue
41.33under section 124D.531, may deliver English as a second language, citizenship, or other
41.34adult education programming in collaboration with community-based and nonprofit
41.35organizations located within its district or region, and with correctional institutions. The
41.36organization or correctional institution must have the demonstrated capacity to offer
42.1education programs for adults. Community-based or nonprofit organizations must meet
42.2the criteria in paragraph (b), or have prior experience. A community-based or nonprofit
42.3organization or a correctional institution may be reimbursed for unreimbursed expenses
42.4as defined in section 124D.518, subdivision 5, for the administration of administering
42.5 English as a second language or adult basic education programs, not to exceed eight
42.6percent of the total funds provided by a school district or adult basic education consortium.
42.7The administrative reimbursement for a school district or adult basic education consortium
42.8that delivers services cooperatively with a community-based or nonprofit organization
42.9or correctional institution is limited to five percent of the program aid, not to exceed the
42.10unreimbursed expenses of administering programs delivered by community-based or
42.11nonprofit organizations or correctional institutions.
42.12(b) A community-based organization or nonprofit organization that delivers education
42.13services under this section must demonstrate that it has met the following criteria:
42.14(1) be legally established as a nonprofit organization;
42.15(2) have an established system for fiscal accounting and reporting that is consistent
42.16with the Department of Education's department's adult basic education completion report
42.17and reporting requirements under section 124D.531;
42.18(3) require all instructional staff to complete a training course in teaching adult
42.19learners; and
42.20(4) develop a learning plan for each student that identifies defined educational and
42.21occupational goals with measures to evaluate progress.
42.22    Subd. 7. Performance tracking system. (a) By July 1, 2000, each approved adult
42.23basic education program must develop and implement a performance tracking system to
42.24provide information necessary to comply with federal law and serve as one means of
42.25assessing the effectiveness of adult basic education programs. For required reporting,
42.26longitudinal studies, and program improvement, the tracking system must be designed to
42.27collect data on the following core outcomes for learners, including English learners, who
42.28have completed participating in the adult basic education program:
42.29(1) demonstrated improvements in literacy skill levels in reading, writing, speaking
42.30the English language, numeracy, problem solving, English language acquisition, and
42.31other literacy skills;
42.32(2) placement in, retention in, or completion of postsecondary education, training,
42.33unsubsidized employment, or career advancement;
42.34(3) receipt of a secondary school diploma or its recognized equivalent; and
42.35(4) reduction in participation in the diversionary work program, Minnesota family
42.36investment program, and food support education and training program.
43.1(b) A district, group of districts, state agency, or private nonprofit organization
43.2providing an adult basic education program may meet this requirement by developing a
43.3tracking system based on either or both of the following methodologies:
43.4(1) conducting a reliable follow-up survey; or
43.5(2) submitting student information, including Social Security numbers for data
43.6matching.
43.7Data related to obtaining employment must be collected in the first quarter following
43.8program completion or can be collected while the student is enrolled, if known. Data
43.9related to employment retention must be collected in the third quarter following program
43.10exit. Data related to any other specified outcome may be collected at any time during a
43.11program year.
43.12(c) When a student in a program is requested to provide the student's Social Security
43.13number, the student must be notified in a written form easily understandable to the student
43.14that:
43.15(1) providing the Social Security number is optional and no adverse action may be
43.16taken against the student if the student chooses not to provide the Social Security number;
43.17(2) the request is made under section 124D.52, subdivision 7;
43.18(3) if the student provides the Social Security number, it will be used to assess the
43.19effectiveness of the program by tracking the student's subsequent career; and
43.20(4) the Social Security number will be shared with the Department of Education;
43.21Minnesota State Colleges and Universities; Office of Higher Education; Department of
43.22Human Services; and Department of Employment and Economic Development in order
43.23to accomplish the purposes described in paragraph (a) and will not be used for any other
43.24purpose or reported to any other governmental entities.
43.25(d) Annually a district, group of districts, state agency, or private nonprofit
43.26organization providing programs under this section must forward the tracking data
43.27collected to the Department of Education. For the purposes of longitudinal studies on the
43.28employment status of former students under this section, the Department of Education
43.29must forward the Social Security numbers to the Department of Employment and
43.30Economic Development to electronically match the Social Security numbers of former
43.31students with wage detail reports filed under section 268.044. The results of data matches
43.32must, for purposes of this section and consistent with the requirements of the United
43.33States Code, title 29, section 2871, of the Workforce Investment Act of 1998, be compiled
43.34in a longitudinal form by the Department of Employment and Economic Development
43.35and released to the Department of Education in the form of summary data that does not
43.36identify the individual students. The Department of Education may release this summary
44.1data. State funding for adult basic education programs must not be based on the number or
44.2percentage of students who decline to provide their Social Security numbers or on whether
44.3the program is evaluated by means of a follow-up survey instead of data matching.
44.4    Subd. 8. Standard high school diploma for adults. (a) The commissioner shall
44.5adopt rules for providing a standard adult high school diploma to persons who:
44.6(1) are not eligible for kindergarten through grade 12 services;
44.7(2) do not have a high school diploma; and
44.8(3) successfully complete an adult basic education program of instruction approved
44.9by the commissioner of education necessary to earn an adult high school diploma.
44.10(b) Persons participating in an approved adult basic education program of instruction
44.11must demonstrate the competencies, knowledge, and skills and, where appropriate,
44.12English language proficiency, sufficient to ensure that postsecondary programs and
44.13institutions and potential employers regard persons with a standard high school diploma
44.14and persons with a standard adult high school diploma as equally well prepared and
44.15qualified graduates. Approved adult basic education programs of instruction under this
44.16subdivision must issue a standard adult high school diploma to persons who successfully
44.17demonstrate the competencies, knowledge, and skills required by the program.

44.18    Sec. 33. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.522, is amended to read:
44.19124D.522 ADULT BASIC EDUCATION SUPPLEMENTAL SERVICE
44.20GRANTS.
44.21(a) The commissioner, in consultation with the policy review task force under
44.22section 124D.521, may make grants to nonprofit organizations to provide services that are
44.23not offered by a district adult basic education program or that are supplemental to either
44.24the statewide adult basic education program, or a district's adult basic education program.
44.25The commissioner may make grants for: staff development for adult basic education
44.26teachers and administrators; training for volunteer tutors; training, services, and materials
44.27for serving disabled students through adult basic education programs; statewide promotion
44.28of adult basic education services and programs; development and dissemination of
44.29instructional and administrative technology for adult basic education programs; programs
44.30which primarily serve communities of color; adult basic education distance learning
44.31projects, including television instruction programs; initiatives to accelerate English
44.32language acquisition and the achievement of career- and college-ready skills among
44.33English learners; and other supplemental services to support the mission of adult basic
44.34education and innovative delivery of adult basic education services.
45.1(b) The commissioner must establish eligibility criteria and grant application
45.2procedures. Grants under this section must support services throughout the state, focus
45.3on educational results for adult learners, and promote outcome-based achievement
45.4through adult basic education programs. Beginning in fiscal year 2002, the commissioner
45.5may make grants under this section from the state total adult basic education aid set
45.6aside for supplemental service grants under section 124D.531. Up to one-fourth of the
45.7appropriation for supplemental service grants must be used for grants for adult basic
45.8education programs to encourage and support innovations in adult basic education
45.9instruction and service delivery. A grant to a single organization cannot exceed 20 percent
45.10of the total supplemental services aid. Nothing in this section prevents an approved adult
45.11basic education program from using state or federal aid to purchase supplemental services.

45.12    Sec. 34. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.59, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
45.13    Subd. 2. English learner. (a) "English learner" means a pupil in kindergarten through
45.14grade 12 who meets the requirements under subdivision 2a or the following requirements:
45.15(1) the pupil, as declared by a parent or guardian first learned a language other than
45.16English, comes from a home where the language usually spoken is other than English, or
45.17usually speaks a language other than English; and
45.18(2) the pupil is determined by a valid assessment measuring the pupil's English
45.19language proficiency and by developmentally appropriate measures, which might include
45.20observations, teacher judgment, parent recommendations, or developmentally appropriate
45.21assessment instruments, to lack the necessary English skills to participate fully in
45.22academic classes taught in English.
45.23(b) Notwithstanding paragraph (a), A pupil enrolled in a Minnesota public school
45.24in grades any grade 4 through 12 who was enrolled in a Minnesota public school on
45.25the dates during in the previous school year when a commissioner provided took a
45.26commissioner-provided assessment that measures measuring the pupil's emerging
45.27academic English was administered, shall not be counted as an English learner in
45.28calculating English learner pupil units under section 126C.05, subdivision 17, and shall not
45.29 generate state English learner aid under section 124D.65, subdivision 5, unless if the pupil
45.30scored below the state cutoff score or is otherwise counted as a nonproficient participant
45.31on an the assessment measuring the pupil's emerging academic English provided by the
45.32commissioner during the previous school year or in the judgment of the pupil's classroom
45.33teachers, consistent with section 124D.61, clause (1), the pupil is unable to demonstrate
45.34academic language proficiency in English, including oral academic language, sufficient to
45.35successfully and fully participate in the general core curriculum in the regular classroom.
46.1(c) Notwithstanding paragraphs (a) and (b), a pupil in kindergarten through grade
46.212 shall not be counted as an English learner in calculating English learner pupil units
46.3under section 126C.05, subdivision 17, and shall not generate state English learner aid
46.4under section 124D.65, subdivision 5, if:
46.5(1) the pupil is not enrolled during the current fiscal year in an educational program
46.6for English learners in accordance with under sections 124D.58 to 124D.64; or
46.7(2) the pupil has generated five or more years of average daily membership in
46.8Minnesota public schools since July 1, 1996.
46.9EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2015-2016 school year and
46.10later.

46.11    Sec. 35. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.59, is amended by adding a
46.12subdivision to read:
46.13    Subd. 2a. English learner; interrupted formal education. Consistent with
46.14subdivision 2, an English learner includes an English learner with an interrupted formal
46.15education who:
46.16(1) comes from a home where the language usually spoken is other than English, or
46.17usually speaks a language other than English;
46.18(2) enters school in the United States after grade 6;
46.19(3) has at least two years less schooling than the English learner's peers;
46.20(4) functions at least two years below expected grade level in reading and
46.21mathematics; and
46.22(5) may be preliterate in the English learner's native language.
46.23EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2015-2016 school year and
46.24later.

46.25    Sec. 36. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.861, subdivision 3,
46.26is amended to read:
46.27    Subd. 3. Public engagement; progress report and budget process. (a) To
46.28receive revenue under section 124D.862, the school board of an eligible district must
46.29incorporate school and district plan components under section 120B.11 into the district's
46.30comprehensive integration plan.
46.31(b) A school board must hold at least one formal annual hearing to publicly report its
46.32progress in realizing the goals identified in its plan. At the hearing, the board must provide
46.33the public with longitudinal data demonstrating district and school progress in reducing
47.1the disparities in student academic performance among the specified categories of students
47.2and in realizing racial and economic integration, consistent with the district plan and the
47.3measures in paragraph (a). At least 30 days before the formal hearing under this paragraph,
47.4the board must post its plan, its preliminary analysis, relevant student performance data,
47.5and other longitudinal data on the district's Web site. A district must hold one hearing to
47.6meet the hearing requirements of both this section and section 120B.11.
47.7(c) The district must submit a detailed budget to the commissioner by March 15 in
47.8the year before it implements its plan. The commissioner must review, and approve or
47.9disapprove the district's budget by June 1 of that year.
47.10(d) The longitudinal data required under paragraph (a) must be based on student
47.11growth and progress in reading and mathematics, as defined under section 120B.30,
47.12subdivision 1, and student performance data and achievement reports from fully adaptive
47.13reading and mathematics assessments for grades 3 through 7 beginning in the 2015-2016
47.14school year under section 120B.30, subdivision 1a, and either (i) school enrollment
47.15choices, (ii) the number of world language proficiency or high achievement certificates
47.16awarded under section 120B.022, subdivision 1, paragraphs (b) and (c) 1a, or the number
47.17of state bilingual and multilingual seals issued under section 120B.022, subdivision 1b,
47.18or (iii) school safety and students' engagement and connection at school under section
47.19120B.35, subdivision 3 , paragraph (d). Additional longitudinal data may be based on:
47.20students' progress toward career and college readiness under section 120B.30, subdivision
47.211
; or rigorous coursework completed under section 120B.35, subdivision 3, paragraph
47.22(c), clause (2).
47.23EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2014-2015 school year and
47.24later.

47.25    Sec. 37. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.895, is amended to read:
47.26124D.895 PARENTAL INVOLVEMENT PROGRAMS.
47.27    Subdivision 1. Program goals. The department, in consultation with the state
47.28curriculum advisory committee, must develop guidelines and model plans for parental
47.29involvement programs that will:
47.30(1) engage the interests and talents of parents or guardians in recognizing and
47.31meeting the emotional, intellectual, native and English language development, and
47.32physical needs of their school-age children;
47.33(2) promote healthy self-concepts among parents or guardians and other family
47.34members;
48.1(3) offer parents or guardians a chance to share and learn about educational skills,
48.2techniques, and ideas;
48.3(4) provide creative learning experiences for parents or guardians and their
48.4school-age children, including involvement from parents or guardians of color;
48.5(5) encourage parents to actively participate in their district's curriculum advisory
48.6committee under section 120B.11 in order to assist the school board in improving
48.7children's education programs; and
48.8(6) encourage parents to help in promoting school desegregation/integration under
48.9sections 124D.861 and 124D.862.
48.10    Subd. 2. Plan contents. Model plans for a parental involvement program must
48.11include at least the following:
48.12(1) program goals;
48.13(2) means for achieving program goals;
48.14(3) methods for informing parents or guardians, in a timely way, about the program;
48.15(4) strategies for ensuring the full participation of parents or guardians, including
48.16those parents or guardians who lack literacy skills or whose native language is not English,
48.17including the involvement from of parents or guardians of color;
48.18(5) procedures for coordinating the program with kindergarten through grade 12
48.19curriculum, with parental involvement programs currently available in the community,
48.20with the process under sections 120B.10 to world's best workforce under section 120B.11,
48.21and with other education facilities located in the community;
48.22(6) strategies for training teachers and other school staff to work effectively with
48.23parents and guardians;
48.24(7) procedures for parents or guardians and educators to evaluate and report progress
48.25toward program goals; and
48.26(8) a mechanism for convening a local community advisory committee composed
48.27primarily of parents or guardians to advise a district on implementing a parental
48.28involvement program.
48.29    Subd. 3. Plan activities. Activities contained in the model plans must include:
48.30(1) educational opportunities for families that enhance children's learning and native
48.31and English language development;
48.32(2) educational programs for parents or guardians on families' educational
48.33responsibilities and resources;
48.34(3) the hiring, training, and use of parental involvement liaison workers to
48.35coordinate family involvement activities and to foster linguistic and culturally competent
49.1communication among families, educators, and students, consistent with the definition of
49.2culturally competent under section 120B.30, subdivision 1, paragraph (l);
49.3(4) curriculum materials and assistance in implementing home and community-based
49.4learning activities that reinforce and extend classroom instruction and student motivation;
49.5(5) technical assistance, including training to design and carry out family
49.6involvement programs;
49.7(6) parent resource centers;
49.8(7) parent training programs and reasonable and necessary expenditures associated
49.9with parents' attendance at training sessions;
49.10(8) reports to parents on children's progress;
49.11(9) use of parents as classroom volunteers, or as volunteers in before and after
49.12school programs for school-age children, tutors, and aides;
49.13(10) soliciting parents' suggestions in planning, developing, and implementing
49.14school programs;
49.15(11) educational programs and opportunities for parents or guardians that are
49.16multicultural, multilingual, gender fair, and disability sensitive;
49.17(12) involvement in a district's curriculum advisory committee or a school building
49.18team under section 120B.11; and
49.19(13) opportunities for parent involvement in developing, implementing, or evaluating
49.20school and district desegregation/integration plans under sections 124D.861 and 124D.862.

49.21    Sec. 38. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.8955, is amended to read:
49.22124D.8955 PARENT AND FAMILY INVOLVEMENT POLICY.
49.23    (a) In order to promote and support student achievement, a local school board is
49.24encouraged to formally adopt and implement a parent and family involvement policy that
49.25promotes and supports:
49.26    (1) oral and written communication between home and school that is regular,
49.27two-way, and meaningful, and in families' native language;
49.28    (2) parenting skills;
49.29    (3) parents and caregivers who play an integral role in assisting student learning and
49.30learn about fostering students' academic success and learning at home and school;
49.31    (4) welcoming parents in the school and using networks that support families'
49.32cultural connections, seeking their support and assistance;
49.33    (5) partnerships with parents in the decisions that affect children and families
49.34in the schools; and
50.1    (6) providing community resources to strengthen schools, families, and student
50.2learning.
50.3    (b) A school board that implements a parent and family involvement policy under
50.4paragraph (a) must convene an advisory committee composed of an equal number of
50.5resident parents who are not district employees and school staff to make recommendations
50.6to the board on developing and evaluating the board's parent and family involvement
50.7policy. If possible, the advisory committee must represent the diversity of the district. The
50.8advisory committee must consider the district's demographic diversity and barriers to
50.9parent involvement when developing its recommendations. The advisory committee must
50.10present its recommendations to the board for board consideration.
50.11    (c) The board must consider research-based best practices when implementing
50.12this policy.
50.13    (d) The board periodically must review this policy to determine whether it is aligned
50.14with the most current research findings on parent involvement policies and practices and
50.15how effective the policy is in supporting increased student achievement.
50.16    (e) Nothing in this section obligates a school district to exceed any parent or family
50.17involvement requirement under federal law.

50.18    Sec. 39. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 127A.70, subdivision 2, is
50.19amended to read:
50.20    Subd. 2. Powers and duties; report. (a) The partnership shall develop
50.21recommendations to the governor and the legislature designed to maximize the achievement
50.22of all P-20 students while promoting the efficient use of state resources, thereby helping
50.23the state realize the maximum value for its investment. These recommendations may
50.24include, but are not limited to, strategies, policies, or other actions focused on:
50.25    (1) improving the quality of and access to education at all points from preschool
50.26through graduate education;
50.27    (2) improving preparation for, and transitions to, postsecondary education and
50.28work; and
50.29    (3) ensuring educator quality by creating rigorous standards for teacher recruitment,
50.30teacher preparation, induction and mentoring of beginning teachers, and continuous
50.31professional development for career teachers.
50.32    (b) Under the direction of the P-20 Education Partnership Statewide Longitudinal
50.33Education Data System Governance Committee, the Office of Higher Education and the
50.34Departments of Education and Employment and Economic Development shall improve
50.35and expand the Statewide Longitudinal Education Data System (SLEDS) to provide
51.1policymakers, education and workforce leaders, researchers, and members of the public
51.2with data, research, and reports to:
51.3(1) expand reporting on students' educational outcomes for diverse student
51.4populations including at-risk students, children with disabilities, English learners, and
51.5gifted students, among others, and include formative and summative evaluations based on
51.6multiple measures of student progress toward career and college readiness;
51.7(2) evaluate the effectiveness of educational and workforce programs; and
51.8(3) evaluate the relationship between education and workforce outcomes, consistent
51.9with section 124D.49.
51.10To the extent possible under federal and state law, research and reports should be
51.11accessible to the public on the Internet, and disaggregated by demographic characteristics,
51.12organization or organization characteristics, and geography.
51.13It is the intent of the legislature that the Statewide Longitudinal Education Data
51.14System inform public policy and decision-making. The SLEDS governance committee,
51.15with assistance from staff of the Office of Higher Education, the Department of Education,
51.16and the Department of Employment and Economic Development, shall respond to
51.17legislative committee and agency requests on topics utilizing data made available through
51.18the Statewide Longitudinal Education Data System as resources permit. Any analysis of
51.19or report on the data must contain only summary data.
51.20    (c) By January 15 of each year, the partnership shall submit a report to the governor
51.21and to the chairs and ranking minority members of the legislative committees and
51.22divisions with jurisdiction over P-20 education policy and finance that summarizes the
51.23partnership's progress in meeting its goals and identifies the need for any draft legislation
51.24when necessary to further the goals of the partnership to maximize student achievement
51.25while promoting efficient use of resources.

51.26    Sec. 40. REVIEW OF WORLD LANGUAGE COMPETENCIES.
51.27The commissioner of education and the Minnesota State Colleges and Universities
51.28(MnSCU) chancellor, after consulting with the world language faculty at the University of
51.29Minnesota and MnSCU, must review the specific competencies a K-12 student masters in
51.30attaining a state bilingual seal, multilingual seal, Minnesota World Language Proficiency
51.31Certificate, or Minnesota World Language Proficiency High Achievement Certificate
51.32under Minnesota Statutes, section 120B.22, subdivisions 1a and 1b, and determine credit
51.33and course equivalencies for each seal or certificate. The commissioner and the chancellor,
51.34or their designees, must report findings, determinations, and any recommendations to the
51.35education policy and finance committees of the legislature by February 15, 2015.
52.1EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

52.2    Sec. 41. REPEALER.
52.3Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.19, subdivision 3, is repealed effective the
52.4day following final enactment.

52.5ARTICLE 2
52.6GENERAL EDUCATION

52.7    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.08, is amended by adding a
52.8subdivision to read:
52.9    Subd. 2b. Continued enrollment for students placed in foster care.
52.10Notwithstanding subdivision 2, a pupil who has been enrolled in a district who is placed
52.11in foster care in another district may continue to enroll in the prior district without the
52.12approval of the board of the prior district. The approval of the board where the pupil's
52.13foster home is located is not required.

52.14    Sec. 2. Laws 2012, chapter 263, section 1, the effective date, is amended to read:
52.15EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment
52.16and applies to the 2013-2014 through 2017-2018 school years.

52.17    Sec. 3. REPEALER.
52.18Minnesota Statutes 2012, sections 123B.15; 123B.16; 123B.17; 123B.18; 123B.26;
52.19and 123B.27, are repealed.
52.20EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

52.21ARTICLE 3
52.22EDUCATION EXCELLENCE

52.23    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 13.32, subdivision 6, is amended to read:
52.24    Subd. 6. Admissions forms; remedial instruction. (a) Minnesota postsecondary
52.25education institutions, for purposes of reporting and research, may collect on the
52.261986-1987 admissions form, and disseminate to any public educational agency or
52.27institution the following data on individuals: student sex, ethnic background, age, and
52.28disabilities. The data shall not be required of any individual and shall not be used for
52.29purposes of determining the person's admission to an institution.
53.1(b) A school district that receives information under subdivision 3, paragraph
53.2(h) from a postsecondary institution about an identifiable student shall maintain the
53.3data as educational data and use that data to conduct studies to improve instruction.
53.4Public postsecondary systems annually shall provide summary data to the Department
53.5of Education indicating as part of their participation in the Statewide Longitudinal
53.6Education Data System shall provide data on the extent and content of the remedial
53.7instruction received in each system during the prior academic year by individual students,
53.8and the results of assessment testing and the academic performance of, students who
53.9graduated from a Minnesota school district within two years before receiving the remedial
53.10instruction. The department Office of Higher Education, in collaboration with the
53.11Department of Education, shall evaluate the data and annually report its findings to the
53.12education committees of the legislature.
53.13(c) This section supersedes any inconsistent provision of law.

53.14    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120A.22, subdivision 5, is
53.15amended to read:
53.16    Subd. 5. Ages and terms. (a) Every child between seven and 17 years of age must
53.17receive instruction unless the child has graduated. Every child under the age of seven who
53.18is enrolled in a half-day kindergarten, or a full-day kindergarten program on alternate days,
53.19or other kindergarten programs shall receive instruction. Except as provided in subdivision
53.206, a parent may withdraw a child under the age of seven from enrollment at any time.
53.21(b) A school district by annual board action may require children subject to this
53.22subdivision to receive instruction in summer school. A district that acts to require children
53.23to receive instruction in summer school shall establish at the time of its action the criteria
53.24for determining which children must receive instruction.
53.25(c) A pupil 16 years of age or older who meets the criteria of section 124D.68,
53.26subdivision 2, may be assigned to an area learning center. Such assignment may be made
53.27only after consultation with the principal, area learning center director, and parent or
53.28guardian.

53.29    Sec. 3. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.021, subdivision 4, is
53.30amended to read:
53.31    Subd. 4. Revisions and reviews required. (a) The commissioner of education must
53.32revise and appropriately embed technology and information literacy standards consistent
53.33with recommendations from school media specialists into the state's academic standards
53.34and graduation requirements and implement a ten-year cycle to review and revise state
54.1academic standards and related benchmarks, consistent with this subdivision. During each
54.2ten-year review and revision cycle, the commissioner also must examine the alignment
54.3of each required academic standard and related benchmark with the knowledge and
54.4skills students need for career and college readiness and advanced work in the particular
54.5subject area. The commissioner must include the contributions of Minnesota American
54.6Indian tribes and communities as related to the academic standards during the review and
54.7revision of the required academic standards.
54.8    (b) The commissioner must ensure that the statewide mathematics assessments
54.9administered to students in grades 3 through 8 and 11 are aligned with the state academic
54.10standards in mathematics, consistent with section 120B.30, subdivision 1, paragraph (b).
54.11The commissioner must implement a review of and, consistent with the review, revise the
54.12academic standards and related benchmarks in mathematics beginning in the 2015-2016
54.13school year and every ten years thereafter.
54.14(c) The commissioner must implement a review of and, consistent with the review,
54.15revise the academic standards and related benchmarks in arts beginning in the 2016-2017
54.16school year and every ten years thereafter.
54.17(d) The commissioner must implement a review of and, consistent with the review,
54.18revise the academic standards and related benchmarks in science beginning in the
54.192017-2018 school year and every ten years thereafter.
54.20(e) The commissioner must implement a review of and, consistent with the review,
54.21revise the academic standards and related benchmarks in language arts beginning in the
54.222018-2019 school year and every ten years thereafter.
54.23(f) The commissioner must implement a review of and, consistent with the review,
54.24revise the academic standards and related benchmarks in social studies beginning in the
54.252019-2020 school year and every ten years thereafter.
54.26(g) School districts and charter schools must revise and align local academic
54.27standards and high school graduation requirements in health, world languages, and career
54.28and technical education to require students to complete the revised standards beginning
54.29in a school year determined by the school district or charter school. School districts and
54.30charter schools must formally establish a periodic review cycle for the academic standards
54.31and related benchmarks in health, world languages, and career and technical education.

54.32    Sec. 4. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.11, subdivision 1, is
54.33amended to read:
54.34    Subdivision 1. Definitions. For the purposes of this section and section 120B.10,
54.35the following terms have the meanings given them.
55.1    (a) "Instruction" means methods of providing learning experiences that enable
55.2a student to meet state and district academic standards and graduation requirements
55.3 including applied and experiential learning.
55.4    (b) "Curriculum" means district or school adopted programs and written plans for
55.5providing students with learning experiences that lead to expected knowledge and skills
55.6and career and college readiness.
55.7    (c) "World's best workforce" means striving to: meet school readiness goals; have
55.8all third grade students achieve grade-level literacy; close the academic achievement gap
55.9among all racial and ethnic groups of students and between students living in poverty and
55.10students not living in poverty; have all students attain career and college readiness before
55.11graduating from high school; and have all students graduate from high school.
55.12    (d) "Experiential learning" means learning for students that includes career
55.13exploration through a specific class or course or through work-based experiences such as
55.14job shadowing, mentoring, entrepreneurship, service learning, volunteering, internships,
55.15other cooperative work experience, youth apprenticeship, or employment.

55.16    Sec. 5. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.11, subdivision 1a, is
55.17amended to read:
55.18    Subd. 1a. Performance measures. Measures to determine school district and
55.19school site progress in striving to create the world's best workforce must include at least:
55.20(1) student performance on the National Association Assessment of Education
55.21Progress where applicable;
55.22(2) the size of the academic achievement gap by student subgroup;
55.23(3) student performance on the Minnesota Comprehensive Assessments;
55.24(4) high school graduation rates; and
55.25(5) career and college readiness under section 120B.30, subdivision 1.

55.26    Sec. 6. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.115, is amended to read:
55.27120B.115 REGIONAL CENTERS OF EXCELLENCE.
55.28(a) Regional centers of excellence are established to assist and support school
55.29boards, school districts, school sites, and charter schools in implementing research-based
55.30interventions and practices to increase the students' achievement within a region.
55.31The centers must develop partnerships with local and regional service cooperatives,
55.32postsecondary institutions, integrated school districts, the department, children's mental
55.33health providers, or other local or regional entities interested in providing a cohesive
55.34and consistent regional delivery system that serves all schools equitably. Centers must
56.1assist school districts, school sites, and charter schools in developing similar partnerships.
56.2Center support may include assisting school districts, school sites, and charter schools
56.3with common principles of effective practice, including:
56.4(1) defining measurable education goals under section 120B.11, subdivision 2;
56.5(2) implementing evidence-based practices, including applied and experiential
56.6learning, contextualized learning, competency-based curricula and assessments, and other
56.7nontraditional learning opportunities, among other practices;
56.8(3) engaging in data-driven decision-making;
56.9(4) providing multilayered levels of support;
56.10(5) supporting culturally responsive teaching and learning aligning state and local
56.11academic standards and career and college readiness benchmarks; and
56.12(6) engaging parents, families, youth, and local community members in programs
56.13and activities at the school district, school site, or charter school.
56.14Centers must work with school site leadership teams to build capacity to implement
56.15programs that close the achievement gap, increase students' progress and growth toward
56.16career and college readiness, and increase student graduation rates.
56.17(b) The department must assist the regional centers of excellence to meet staff,
56.18facilities, and technical needs, provide the centers with programmatic support, and work
56.19with the centers to establish a coherent statewide system of regional support, including
56.20consulting, training, and technical support, to help school boards, school districts, school
56.21sites, and charter schools effectively and efficiently implement the world's best workforce
56.22goals under section 120B.11 and other state and federal education initiatives, including
56.23secondary and postsecondary career pathways and technical education.

56.24    Sec. 7. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.125, is amended to read:
56.25120B.125 PLANNING FOR STUDENTS' SUCCESSFUL TRANSITION
56.26TO POSTSECONDARY EDUCATION AND EMPLOYMENT; INVOLUNTARY
56.27CAREER TRACKING PROHIBITED PERSONAL LEARNING PLANS.
56.28(a) Consistent with sections 120B.128, 120B.13, 120B.131, 120B.132, 120B.14,
56.29120B.15 , 120B.30, subdivision 1, paragraph (c), 125A.08, and other related sections,
56.30school districts, beginning in the 2013-2014 school year, must assist all students by no
56.31later than grade 9 to explore their educational, college, and career interests, aptitudes, and
56.32aspirations and develop a plan for a smooth and successful transition to postsecondary
56.33education or employment. All students' plans must be designed to:
56.34(1) provide a comprehensive academic plan for completing to prepare for and
56.35complete a college and career-ready career and college-ready curriculum premised on
57.1 by meeting state and local academic standards and developing 21st century career and
57.2employment-related skills such as team work, collaboration, and good work habits;
57.3(2) emphasize academic rigor and high expectations;
57.4(3) help students identify interests, aptitudes, aspirations, and personal learning
57.5styles that may affect their career and college-ready goals and postsecondary education
57.6and employment choices;
57.7(4) set appropriate career and college-ready goals with timelines that identify
57.8effective means for achieving those goals;
57.9(4) (5) help students gain access to postsecondary education and career options;
57.10(5) (6) integrate strong academic content into career-focused courses and applied
57.11and experiential learning opportunities and integrate relevant career-focused courses and
57.12applied and experiential learning opportunities into strong academic content;
57.13(6) (7) help students and families identify and gain access to appropriate counseling
57.14and other supports and assistance that enable students to complete required coursework,
57.15prepare for postsecondary education and careers, and obtain information about
57.16postsecondary education costs and eligibility for financial aid and scholarship;
57.17(7) (8) help students and families identify collaborative partnerships of among
57.18kindergarten through grade 12 schools, postsecondary institutions, economic development
57.19agencies, and local and regional employers that support students' transition to
57.20postsecondary education and employment and provide students with applied and
57.21 experiential learning opportunities; and
57.22(8) (9) be reviewed and revised at least annually by the student, the student's parent or
57.23guardian, and the school or district to ensure that the student's course-taking schedule keeps
57.24the student making adequate progress to meet state and local academic standards and high
57.25school graduation requirements and with a reasonable chance to succeed with employment
57.26or postsecondary education without the need to first complete remedial course work.
57.27(b) A school district may develop grade-level curricula or provide instruction that
57.28introduces students to various careers, but must not require any curriculum, instruction,
57.29or employment-related activity that obligates an elementary or secondary student to
57.30involuntarily select or pursue a career, career interest, employment goals, or related job
57.31training.
57.32(c) When assisting students in developing a plan for a smooth and successful
57.33transition to postsecondary education and employment, districts must recognize the unique
57.34possibilities of each student and ensure that the contents of each student's plan reflect the
57.35student's unique talents, skills, and abilities as the student grows, develops, and learns.
57.36EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

58.1    Sec. 8. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.30, subdivision 1, is
58.2amended to read:
58.3    Subdivision 1. Statewide testing. (a) The commissioner, with advice from experts
58.4with appropriate technical qualifications and experience and stakeholders, consistent
58.5with subdivision 1a, shall include in the comprehensive assessment system, for each
58.6grade level to be tested, state-constructed tests developed as computer-adaptive reading
58.7and mathematics assessments for students that are aligned with the state's required
58.8academic standards under section 120B.021, include multiple choice questions, and are
58.9administered annually to all students in grades 3 through 7. Reading and mathematics
58.10assessments for all students in grade 8 must be aligned with the state's required reading and
58.11mathematics standards, be administered annually, and include multiple choice questions.
58.12State-developed high school tests aligned with the state's required academic standards
58.13under section 120B.021 and administered to all high school students in a subject other than
58.14writing must include multiple choice questions. The commissioner shall establish one or
58.15more months during which schools shall administer the tests to students each school year.
58.16(1) Students enrolled in grade 8 through the 2009-2010 school year are eligible
58.17to be assessed under (i) the graduation-required assessment for diploma in reading,
58.18mathematics, or writing under Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.30, subdivision 1,
58.19paragraphs (c), clauses (1) and (2), and (d), (ii) the WorkKeys job skills assessment, (iii)
58.20the Compass college placement test, (iv) the ACT assessment for college admission, or (v)
58.21a nationally recognized armed services vocational aptitude test.
58.22(2) Students enrolled in grade 8 in the 2010-2011 or 2011-2012 school year are
58.23eligible to be assessed under (i) the graduation-required assessment for diploma in reading,
58.24mathematics, or writing under Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.30, subdivision
58.251, paragraph (c), clauses (1) and (2), (ii) the WorkKeys job skills assessment, (iii) the
58.26Compass college placement test, (iv) the ACT assessment for college admission, or (v) a
58.27nationally recognized armed services vocational aptitude test.
58.28(3) For students under clause (1) or (2), a school district may substitute a score from
58.29an alternative, equivalent assessment to satisfy the requirements of this paragraph.
58.30(b) The state assessment system must be aligned to the most recent revision of
58.31academic standards as described in section 120B.023 in the following manner:
58.32(1) mathematics;
58.33(i) grades 3 through 8 beginning in the 2010-2011 school year; and
58.34(ii) high school level beginning in the 2013-2014 school year;
58.35(2) science; grades 5 and 8 and at the high school level beginning in the 2011-2012
58.36school year; and
59.1(3) language arts and reading; grades 3 through 8 and high school level beginning in
59.2the 2012-2013 school year.
59.3    (c) For students enrolled in grade 8 in the 2012-2013 school year and later, students'
59.4state graduation requirements, based on a longitudinal, systematic approach to student
59.5education and career planning, assessment, instructional support, and evaluation, include
59.6the following:
59.7    (1) demonstrate understanding of required academic standards on a nationally
59.8normed college entrance exam;
59.9    (2) achievement and career and college readiness tests in mathematics, reading, and
59.10writing, consistent with paragraph (e) and to the extent available, to monitor students'
59.11continuous development of and growth in requisite knowledge and skills; analyze
59.12students' progress and performance levels, identifying students' academic strengths and
59.13diagnosing areas where students require curriculum or instructional adjustments, targeted
59.14interventions, or remediation; and, based on analysis of students' progress and performance
59.15data, determine students' learning and instructional needs and the instructional tools and
59.16best practices that support academic rigor for the student; and
59.17    (3) consistent with this paragraph and section 120B.125, age-appropriate exploration
59.18and planning activities and career assessments to encourage students to identify personally
59.19relevant career interests and aptitudes and help students and their families develop a
59.20regularly reexamined transition plan for postsecondary education or employment without
59.21need for postsecondary remediation.
59.22Based on appropriate state guidelines, students with an individualized education program
59.23may satisfy state graduation requirements by achieving an individual score on the
59.24state-identified alternative assessments.
59.25Expectations of schools, districts, and the state for career or college readiness under
59.26this subdivision must be comparable in rigor, clarity of purpose, and rates of student
59.27completion. A student under clause (2) must receive targeted, relevant, academically
59.28rigorous, and resourced instruction, which may include a targeted instruction and
59.29intervention plan focused on improving the student's knowledge and skills in core subjects
59.30so that the student has a reasonable chance to succeed in a career or college without need
59.31for postsecondary remediation. Consistent with sections 120B.13, 124D.09, 124D.091,
59.32124D.49 , and related sections, an enrolling school or district must actively encourage a
59.33student in grade 11 or 12 who is identified as academically ready for a career or college
59.34to participate in courses and programs awarding college credit to high school students.
59.35Students are not required to achieve a specified score or level of proficiency on an
59.36assessment under this subdivision to graduate from high school.
60.1    (d) To improve the secondary and postsecondary outcomes of all students, the
60.2alignment between secondary and postsecondary education programs and Minnesota's
60.3workforce needs, and the efficiency and cost-effectiveness of secondary and postsecondary
60.4programs, the commissioner, after consulting with the chancellor of the Minnesota State
60.5Colleges and Universities and using a request for proposal process, shall contract for
60.6a series of assessments that are consistent with this subdivision, aligned with state
60.7academic standards, and include career and college readiness benchmarks. Mathematics,
60.8reading, and writing assessments for students in grades 8 and 10 must be predictive of a
60.9nationally normed assessment for career and college readiness. This nationally recognized
60.10assessment must be a college entrance exam and given to students in grade 11. This
60.11series of assessments must include a college placement diagnostic exam and contain
60.12career exploration elements. The commissioner and the chancellor of the Minnesota
60.13State Colleges and Universities must collaborate in aligning instruction and assessments
60.14for adult basic education students and English learners to provide the students with
60.15diagnostic information about any targeted interventions, accommodations, modifications,
60.16and supports they need so that assessments and other performance measures are accessible
60.17to them and they may seek postsecondary education or employment without need for
60.18postsecondary remediation.
60.19    (1) Districts and schools, on an annual basis, must use the career exploration
60.20elements in these assessments to help students, beginning no later than grade 9, and their
60.21families explore and plan for postsecondary education or careers based on the students'
60.22interests, aptitudes, and aspirations. Districts and schools must use timely regional labor
60.23market information and partnerships, among other resources, to help students and their
60.24families successfully develop, pursue, review, and revise an individualized plan for
60.25postsecondary education or a career. This process must help increase students' engagement
60.26in and connection to school, improve students' knowledge and skills, and deepen students'
60.27understanding of career pathways as a sequence of academic and career courses that lead
60.28to an industry-recognized credential, an associate's degree, or a bachelor's degree and are
60.29available to all students, whatever their interests and career goals.
60.30(2) Students in grade 10 or 11 not yet academically ready for a career or college based
60.31on their growth in academic achievement between grades 8 and 10 must take the college
60.32placement diagnostic exam before taking the college entrance exam under clause (3).
60.33Students, their families, the school, and the district can then use the results of the college
60.34placement diagnostic exam for targeted instruction, intervention, or remediation and
60.35improve students' knowledge and skills in core subjects sufficient for a student to graduate
60.36and have a reasonable chance to succeed in a career or college without remediation.
61.1(3) All students except those eligible for alternative assessments must be given the
61.2college entrance part of these assessments in grade 11. A student under this clause who
61.3demonstrates attainment of required state academic standards, which include career and
61.4college readiness benchmarks, on these assessments is academically ready for a career or
61.5college and is encouraged to participate in courses awarding college credit to high school
61.6students. Such courses and programs may include sequential courses of study within
61.7broad career areas and technical skill assessments that extend beyond course grades.
61.8(4) As appropriate, students through grade 12 must continue to participate in targeted
61.9instruction, intervention, or remediation and be encouraged to participate in courses
61.10awarding college credit to high school students.
61.11    (5) A study to determine the alignment between these assessments and state
61.12academic standards under this chapter must be conducted. Where alignment exists, the
61.13commissioner must seek federal approval to, and immediately upon receiving approval,
61.14replace the federally required assessments referenced under subdivision 1a and section
61.15120B.35, subdivision 2 , with assessments under this paragraph.
61.16    (e) In developing, supporting, and improving students' academic readiness for a
61.17career or college, schools, districts, and the state must have a continuum of empirically
61.18derived, clearly defined benchmarks focused on students' attainment of knowledge and
61.19skills so that students, their parents, and teachers know how well students must perform to
61.20have a reasonable chance to succeed in a career or college without need for postsecondary
61.21remediation. The commissioner, in consultation with local school officials and educators,
61.22and Minnesota's public postsecondary institutions must ensure that the foundational
61.23knowledge and skills for students' successful performance in postsecondary employment
61.24or education and an articulated series of possible targeted interventions are clearly
61.25identified and satisfy Minnesota's postsecondary admissions requirements.
61.26    (f) For students in grade 8 in the 2012-2013 school year and later, a school, district,
61.27or charter school must record on the high school transcript a student's progress toward
61.28career and college readiness, and for other students as soon as practicable.
61.29    (g) The school board granting students their diplomas may formally decide to
61.30include a notation of high achievement on the high school diplomas of those graduating
61.31seniors who, according to established school board criteria, demonstrate exemplary
61.32academic achievement during high school.
61.33(h) The 3rd through 7th grade computer-adaptive assessment results and grade 8
61.34and high school test results shall be available to districts for diagnostic purposes affecting
61.35student learning and district instruction and curriculum, and for establishing educational
61.36accountability. The commissioner must establish empirically derived benchmarks on
62.1adaptive assessments in grades 3 through 7 that reveal a trajectory toward career and
62.2college readiness. The commissioner must disseminate to the public the computer-adaptive
62.3assessments, grade 8, and high school test results upon receiving those results.
62.4    (i) The grades 3 through 7 computer-adaptive assessments and grade 8 and high
62.5school tests must be aligned with state academic standards. The commissioner shall
62.6determine the testing process and the order of administration. The statewide results shall
62.7be aggregated at the site and district level, consistent with subdivision 1a.
62.8    (j) The commissioner shall include the following components in the statewide
62.9public reporting system:
62.10    (1) uniform statewide computer-adaptive assessments of all students in grades 3
62.11through 7 and testing at the grade 8 and high school levels that provides appropriate,
62.12technically sound accommodations or alternate assessments;
62.13    (2) educational indicators that can be aggregated and compared across school
62.14districts and across time on a statewide basis, including average daily attendance, high
62.15school graduation rates, and high school drop-out rates by age and grade level;
62.16    (3) state results on the American College Test; and
62.17    (4) state results from participation in the National Assessment of Educational
62.18Progress so that the state can benchmark its performance against the nation and other
62.19states, and, where possible, against other countries, and contribute to the national effort
62.20to monitor achievement.
62.21    (k) For purposes of statewide accountability, "career and college ready" means a
62.22high school graduate has the knowledge, skills, and competencies to successfully pursue a
62.23career pathway, including postsecondary credit leading to a degree, diploma, certificate, or
62.24industry-recognized credential and employment. Students who are career and college ready
62.25are able to successfully complete credit-bearing coursework at a two- or four-year college
62.26or university or other credit-bearing postsecondary program without need for remediation.
62.27    (l) For purposes of statewide accountability, "cultural competence," "cultural
62.28competency," or "culturally competent" means the ability and will to interact effectively
62.29with people of different cultures, native languages, and socioeconomic backgrounds.

62.30    Sec. 9. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.31, is amended by adding a subdivision
62.31to read:
62.32    Subd. 5. Parent information. To ensure the effective involvement of parents and to
62.33support a partnership between the school and parents, each district shall provide parents
62.34a timely written summary, in an electronic or other format, of their student's current
62.35and longitudinal performance and progress on the state's academic content standards
63.1as measured by state assessments. Providing parents with a summary prepared by the
63.2Department of Education fulfills the requirements of this subdivision.

63.3    Sec. 10. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 120B.35, subdivision 3, is
63.4amended to read:
63.5    Subd. 3. State growth target; other state measures. (a) The state's educational
63.6assessment system measuring individual students' educational growth is based on
63.7indicators of achievement growth that show an individual student's prior achievement.
63.8Indicators of achievement and prior achievement must be based on highly reliable
63.9statewide or districtwide assessments.
63.10(b) The commissioner, in consultation with a stakeholder group that includes
63.11assessment and evaluation directors and staff and researchers must implement a model
63.12that uses a value-added growth indicator and includes criteria for identifying schools
63.13and school districts that demonstrate medium and high growth under section 120B.299,
63.14subdivisions 8 and 9, and may recommend other value-added measures under section
63.15120B.299, subdivision 3 . The model may be used to advance educators' professional
63.16development and replicate programs that succeed in meeting students' diverse learning
63.17needs. Data on individual teachers generated under the model are personnel data under
63.18section 13.43. The model must allow users to:
63.19(1) report student growth consistent with this paragraph; and
63.20(2) for all student categories, report and compare aggregated and disaggregated state
63.21growth data using the nine student categories identified under the federal 2001 No Child
63.22Left Behind Act and two student gender categories of male and female, respectively,
63.23following appropriate reporting practices to protect nonpublic student data.
63.24The commissioner must report measures of student growth, consistent with this
63.25paragraph, including the English language development, academic progress, and oral
63.26academic development of English learners and their native language development if the
63.27native language is used as a language of instruction.
63.28(c) When reporting student performance under section 120B.36, subdivision 1, the
63.29commissioner annually, beginning July 1, 2011, must report two core measures indicating
63.30the extent to which current high school graduates are being prepared for postsecondary
63.31academic and career opportunities:
63.32(1) a preparation measure indicating the number and percentage of high school
63.33graduates in the most recent school year who completed course work important to
63.34preparing them for postsecondary academic and career opportunities, consistent with
64.1the core academic subjects required for admission to Minnesota's public colleges and
64.2universities as determined by the Office of Higher Education under chapter 136A; and
64.3(2) a rigorous coursework measure indicating the number and percentage of high
64.4school graduates in the most recent school year who successfully completed one or more
64.5college-level advanced placement, international baccalaureate, postsecondary enrollment
64.6options including concurrent enrollment, other rigorous courses of study under section
64.7120B.021, subdivision 1a , or industry certification courses or programs.
64.8When reporting the core measures under clauses (1) and (2), the commissioner must also
64.9analyze and report separate categories of information using the nine student categories
64.10identified under the federal 2001 No Child Left Behind Act and two student gender
64.11categories of male and female, respectively, following appropriate reporting practices to
64.12protect nonpublic student data.
64.13(d) When reporting student performance under section 120B.36, subdivision 1, the
64.14commissioner annually, beginning July 1, 2014, must report summary data on school
64.15safety and students' engagement and connection at school. The summary data under this
64.16paragraph are separate from and must not be used for any purpose related to measuring
64.17or evaluating the performance of classroom teachers. The commissioner, in consultation
64.18with qualified experts on student engagement and connection and classroom teachers,
64.19must identify highly reliable variables that generate summary data under this paragraph.
64.20The summary data may be used at school, district, and state levels only. Any data on
64.21individuals received, collected, or created that are used to generate the summary data
64.22under this paragraph are nonpublic data under section 13.02, subdivision 9.
64.23(e) For purposes of statewide educational accountability, the commissioner must
64.24identify and report measures that demonstrate the success of learning year program
64.25providers under sections 123A.05 and 124D.68, among other such providers, in improving
64.26students' graduation outcomes. The commissioner, beginning July 1, 2015, must annually
64.27report summary data on:
64.28(1) the four- and six-year graduation rates of students under this paragraph;
64.29(2) the percent of students under this paragraph whose progress and performance
64.30levels are meeting career and college readiness benchmarks under section 120B.30,
64.31subdivision 1; and
64.32(3) the success that learning year program providers experience in:
64.33(i) identifying at-risk and off-track student populations by grade;
64.34(ii) providing successful prevention and intervention strategies for at-risk students;
64.35(iii) providing successful recuperative and recovery or reenrollment strategies for
64.36off-track students; and
65.1(iv) improving the graduation outcomes of at-risk and off-track students.
65.2The commissioner may include in the annual report summary data on other education
65.3providers serving a majority of students eligible to participate in a learning year program.

65.4    Sec. 11. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120B.35, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
65.5    Subd. 4. Improving schools. Consistent with the requirements of this section,
65.6beginning June 20, 2012, the commissioner of education must annually report to the public
65.7and the legislature the organizational and curricular best practices implemented in those
65.8schools that demonstrate medium and high growth compared to the state growth target.

65.9    Sec. 12. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.09, subdivision 4, is
65.10amended to read:
65.11    Subd. 4. License and rules. (a) The board must adopt rules to license public school
65.12teachers and interns subject to chapter 14.
65.13(b) The board must adopt rules requiring a person to pass a skills examination in
65.14reading, writing, and mathematics or attain either a composite score composed of the
65.15average of the scores in English and writing, reading, and mathematics on the ACT
65.16Plus Writing recommended by the board, or an equivalent composite score composed
65.17of the average of the scores in critical reading, mathematics, and writing on the SAT
65.18recommended by the board, as a requirement for initial teacher licensure, except that
65.19the board may issue up to two additional temporary, one-year teaching licenses to an
65.20otherwise qualified candidate who has not yet passed the skills exam or attained the
65.21requisite composite score on the ACT Plus Writing or SAT. Such rules must require
65.22college and universities offering a board-approved teacher preparation program to
65.23provide remedial assistance to persons who did not achieve a qualifying score on the
65.24skills examination or attain the requisite composite score on the ACT Plus Writing or
65.25SAT, including those for whom English is a second language. The requirement to pass
65.26a reading, writing, and mathematics skills examination or attain the requisite composite
65.27score on the ACT Plus Writing or SAT does not apply to nonnative English speakers, as
65.28verified by qualified Minnesota school district personnel or Minnesota higher education
65.29faculty, who, after meeting the content and pedagogy requirements under this subdivision,
65.30apply for a teaching license to provide direct instruction in their native language or world
65.31language instruction under section 120B.022, subdivision 1. A teacher candidate's official
65.32ACT Plus Writing or SAT composite score report to the board must not be more than ten
65.33years old at the time of licensure.
66.1(c) The board must adopt rules to approve teacher preparation programs. The board,
66.2upon the request of a postsecondary student preparing for teacher licensure or a licensed
66.3graduate of a teacher preparation program, shall assist in resolving a dispute between the
66.4person and a postsecondary institution providing a teacher preparation program when the
66.5dispute involves an institution's recommendation for licensure affecting the person or the
66.6person's credentials. At the board's discretion, assistance may include the application
66.7of chapter 14.
66.8(d) The board must provide the leadership and adopt rules for the redesign of teacher
66.9education programs to implement a research based, results-oriented curriculum that
66.10focuses on the skills teachers need in order to be effective. The board shall implement new
66.11systems of teacher preparation program evaluation to assure program effectiveness based
66.12on proficiency of graduates in demonstrating attainment of program outcomes. Teacher
66.13preparation programs including alternative teacher preparation programs under section
66.14122A.245 , among other programs, must include a content-specific, board-approved,
66.15performance-based assessment that measures teacher candidates in three areas: planning
66.16for instruction and assessment; engaging students and supporting learning; and assessing
66.17student learning. The board's redesign rules must include creating flexible, specialized
66.18teaching licenses, credentials, and other endorsement forms to increase students'
66.19participation in language immersion programs, world language instruction, career
66.20development opportunities, work-based learning, early college courses and careers, career
66.21and technical programs, Montessori schools, and project and place-based learning, among
66.22other career and college ready learning offerings.
66.23(e) The board must adopt rules requiring candidates for initial licenses to pass an
66.24examination of general pedagogical knowledge and examinations of licensure-specific
66.25teaching skills. The rules shall be effective by September 1, 2001. The rules under this
66.26paragraph also must require candidates for initial licenses to teach prekindergarten or
66.27elementary students to pass, as part of the examination of licensure-specific teaching
66.28skills, test items assessing the candidates' knowledge, skill, and ability in comprehensive,
66.29scientifically based reading instruction under section 122A.06, subdivision 4, and their
66.30knowledge and understanding of the foundations of reading development, the development
66.31of reading comprehension, and reading assessment and instruction, and their ability to
66.32integrate that knowledge and understanding.
66.33(f) The board must adopt rules requiring teacher educators to work directly with
66.34elementary or secondary school teachers in elementary or secondary schools to obtain
66.35periodic exposure to the elementary or secondary teaching environment.
67.1(g) The board must grant licenses to interns and to candidates for initial licenses
67.2based on appropriate professional competencies that are aligned with the board's licensing
67.3system and students' diverse learning needs. The board must include these licenses in a
67.4statewide differentiated licensing system that creates new leadership roles for successful
67.5experienced teachers premised on a collaborative professional culture dedicated to meeting
67.6students' diverse learning needs in the 21st century and formalizes mentoring and induction
67.7for newly licensed teachers that is provided through a teacher support framework.
67.8(h) The board must design and implement an assessment system which requires a
67.9candidate for an initial license and first continuing license to demonstrate the abilities
67.10necessary to perform selected, representative teaching tasks at appropriate levels.
67.11(i) The board must receive recommendations from local committees as established
67.12by the board for the renewal of teaching licenses.
67.13(j) The board must grant life licenses to those who qualify according to requirements
67.14established by the board, and suspend or revoke licenses pursuant to sections 122A.20 and
67.15214.10 . The board must not establish any expiration date for application for life licenses.
67.16(k) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
67.17their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further preparation in
67.18the areas of using positive behavior interventions and in accommodating, modifying, and
67.19adapting curricula, materials, and strategies to appropriately meet the needs of individual
67.20students and ensure adequate progress toward the state's graduation rule.
67.21(l) In adopting rules to license public school teachers who provide health-related
67.22services for disabled children, the board shall adopt rules consistent with license or
67.23registration requirements of the commissioner of health and the health-related boards who
67.24license personnel who perform similar services outside of the school.
67.25(m) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
67.26their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further reading
67.27preparation, consistent with section 122A.06, subdivision 4. The rules do not take effect
67.28until they are approved by law. Teachers who do not provide direct instruction including, at
67.29least, counselors, school psychologists, school nurses, school social workers, audiovisual
67.30directors and coordinators, and recreation personnel are exempt from this section.
67.31(n) The board must adopt rules that require all licensed teachers who are renewing
67.32their continuing license to include in their renewal requirements further preparation,
67.33first, in understanding the key warning signs of early-onset mental illness in children
67.34and adolescents and then, during subsequent licensure renewal periods, preparation may
67.35include providing a more in-depth understanding of students' mental illness trauma,
67.36accommodations for students' mental illness, parents' role in addressing students' mental
68.1illness, Fetal Alcohol Spectrum Disorders, autism, the requirements of section 125A.0942
68.2governing restrictive procedures, and de-escalation methods, among other similar topics.
68.3EFFECTIVE DATE.This section applies to persons applying to the Board of
68.4Teaching for their initial teaching license July 1, 2014, or later.

68.5    Sec. 13. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.18, subdivision 2, is
68.6amended to read:
68.7    Subd. 2. Teacher and support personnel qualifications. (a) The Board of
68.8Teaching must issue licenses under its jurisdiction to persons the board finds to be
68.9qualified and competent for their respective positions.
68.10(b) The board must require a person to pass an examination of skills in reading,
68.11writing, and mathematics or attain either a composite score composed of the average of
68.12the scores in English and writing, reading, and mathematics on the ACT Plus Writing
68.13recommended by the board, or an equivalent composite score composed of the average
68.14of the scores in critical reading, mathematics, and writing on the SAT recommended by
68.15the board, before being granted an initial teaching license to provide direct instruction to
68.16pupils in prekindergarten, elementary, secondary, or special education programs, except
68.17that the board may issue up to two additional temporary, one-year teaching licenses to
68.18an otherwise qualified candidate who has not yet passed the skills exam or attained the
68.19requisite composite score on the ACT Plus Writing or SAT. The board must require
68.20colleges and universities offering a board approved teacher preparation program to make
68.21available upon request remedial assistance that includes a formal diagnostic component
68.22to persons enrolled in their institution who did not achieve a qualifying score on the
68.23skills examination or attain the requisite composite ACT Plus Writing or SAT score,
68.24including those for whom English is a second language. The colleges and universities
68.25must make available assistance in the specific academic areas of candidates' deficiency
68.26in which the person did not achieve a qualifying score. School districts may make
68.27available upon request similar, appropriate, and timely remedial assistance that includes a
68.28formal diagnostic component to those persons employed by the district who completed
68.29their teacher education program, who did not achieve a qualifying score on the skills
68.30examination, including those persons for whom English is a second language and persons
68.31under section 122A.23, subdivision 2, paragraph (h), who completed their teacher's
68.32education program outside the state of Minnesota or attain the requisite composite ACT
68.33Plus Writing or SAT score, and who received a temporary license to teach in Minnesota.
68.34The Board of Teaching shall report annually to the education committees of the legislature
68.35on the total number of teacher candidates during the most recent school year taking the
69.1skills examination, the number who achieve a qualifying score on the examination, the
69.2number who do not achieve a qualifying score on the examination, the distribution of all
69.3candidates' scores, the number of candidates who have taken the examination at least once
69.4before, and the number of candidates who have taken the examination at least once before
69.5and achieve a qualifying score, and the candidates who have not attained the requisite
69.6composite ACT Plus Writing or SAT score or have not passed a content or pedagogy
69.7exam, disaggregated by categories of race, ethnicity, and eligibility for financial aid.
69.8(c) The Board of Teaching must grant continuing licenses only to those persons who
69.9have met board criteria for granting a continuing license, which includes passing the skills
69.10examination in reading, writing, and mathematics or attaining the requisite composite
69.11ACT Plus Writing or SAT score consistent with paragraph (b), and the exceptions in
69.12 section 122A.09, subdivision 4, paragraph (b)., that are consistent with this paragraph.
69.13The requirement to pass a reading, writing, and mathematics skills examination, or attain
69.14the requisite composite score on the ACT Plus Writing or SAT does not apply to nonnative
69.15English speakers, as verified by qualified Minnesota school district personnel or Minnesota
69.16higher education faculty, who, after meeting the content and pedagogy requirements under
69.17this subdivision, apply for a teaching license to provide direct instruction in their native
69.18language or world language instruction under section 120B.022, subdivision 1. A teacher
69.19candidate's official ACT Plus Writing or SAT composite score report to the board must not
69.20be more than ten years old at the time of licensure.
69.21(d) All colleges and universities approved by the board of teaching to prepare
69.22persons for teacher licensure must include in their teacher preparation programs a common
69.23core of teaching knowledge and skills to be acquired by all persons recommended
69.24for teacher licensure. This common core shall meet the standards developed by the
69.25interstate new teacher assessment and support consortium in its 1992 "model standards for
69.26beginning teacher licensing and development." Amendments to standards adopted under
69.27this paragraph are covered by chapter 14. The board of teaching shall report annually to
69.28the education committees of the legislature on the performance of teacher candidates
69.29on common core assessments of knowledge and skills under this paragraph during the
69.30most recent school year.
69.31EFFECTIVE DATE.This section applies to persons applying to the Board of
69.32Teaching for their initial teaching license July 1, 2014, or later.

69.33    Sec. 14. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.23, subdivision 2, is
69.34amended to read:
70.1    Subd. 2. Applicants licensed in other states. (a) Subject to the requirements of
70.2sections 122A.18, subdivision 8, and 123B.03, the Board of Teaching must issue a teaching
70.3license or a temporary teaching license under paragraphs (b) to (e) to an applicant who holds
70.4at least a baccalaureate degree from a regionally accredited college or university and holds
70.5or held a similar out-of-state teaching license that requires the applicant to successfully
70.6complete a teacher preparation program approved by the issuing state, which includes
70.7field-specific teaching methods and student teaching or essentially equivalent experience.
70.8(b) The Board of Teaching must issue a teaching license to an applicant who:
70.9(1) successfully completed all exams and human relations preparation components
70.10required by the Board of Teaching; and
70.11(2) holds or held an out-of-state teaching license to teach the same content field and
70.12grade levels if the scope of the out-of-state license is no more than one two grade level
70.13 levels less than a similar Minnesota license.
70.14(c) The Board of Teaching, consistent with board rules and paragraph (h), must
70.15issue up to three one-year temporary teaching licenses to an applicant who holds or held
70.16an out-of-state teaching license to teach the same content field and grade levels, where
70.17the scope of the out-of-state license is no more than one two grade level levels less than
70.18a similar Minnesota license, but has not successfully completed all exams and human
70.19relations preparation components required by the Board of Teaching.
70.20(d) The Board of Teaching, consistent with board rules, must issue up to three
70.21one-year temporary teaching licenses to an applicant who:
70.22(1) successfully completed all exams and human relations preparation components
70.23required by the Board of Teaching; and
70.24(2) holds or held an out-of-state teaching license to teach the same content field and
70.25grade levels, where the scope of the out-of-state license is no more than one two grade
70.26level levels less than a similar Minnesota license, but has not completed field-specific
70.27teaching methods or student teaching or equivalent experience.
70.28The applicant may complete field-specific teaching methods and student teaching
70.29or equivalent experience by successfully participating in a one-year school district
70.30mentorship program consistent with board-adopted standards of effective practice and
70.31Minnesota graduation requirements.
70.32(e) The Board of Teaching must issue a temporary teaching license for a term of
70.33up to three years only in the content field or grade levels specified in the out-of-state
70.34license to an applicant who:
70.35(1) successfully completed all exams and human relations preparation components
70.36required by the Board of Teaching; and
71.1(2) holds or held an out-of-state teaching license where the out-of-state license is
71.2more limited in the content field or grade levels than a similar Minnesota license.
71.3(f) The Board of Teaching must not issue to an applicant more than three one-year
71.4temporary teaching licenses under this subdivision.
71.5(g) The Board of Teaching must not issue a license under this subdivision if the
71.6applicant has not attained the additional degrees, credentials, or licenses required in a
71.7particular licensure field.
71.8(h) The Board of Teaching must require an applicant for a teaching license or a
71.9temporary teaching license under this subdivision to pass a skills examination in reading,
71.10writing, and mathematics or demonstrate, consistent with section 122A.09, subdivision
71.114, the applicant's attainment of either the requisite composite ACT Plus Writing or SAT
71.12score before the board issues the license unless, notwithstanding other provisions of
71.13this subdivision, an applicable board-approved National Association of State Directors
71.14of Teacher Education interstate reciprocity agreement exists to allow fully certified
71.15teachers from other states to transfer their certification to Minnesota. Consistent with
71.16section 122A.18, subdivision 2, paragraph (b), and notwithstanding other provisions of
71.17this subdivision, the board may issue up to two additional temporary, one-year teaching
71.18licenses to an otherwise qualified applicant who has not yet passed the skills exam.
71.19EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective July 1, 2014.

71.20    Sec. 15. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.40, subdivision 5, is amended to read:
71.21    Subd. 5. Probationary period. (a) The first three consecutive years of a teacher's
71.22first teaching experience in Minnesota in a single district is deemed to be a probationary
71.23period of employment, and, the probationary period in each district in which the teacher is
71.24thereafter employed shall be one year. The school board must adopt a plan for written
71.25evaluation of teachers during the probationary period that is consistent with subdivision 8.
71.26Evaluation must occur at least three times periodically throughout each school year for a
71.27teacher performing services during that school year; the first evaluation must occur within
71.28the first 90 days of teaching service. Days devoted to parent-teacher conferences, teachers'
71.29workshops, and other staff development opportunities and days on which a teacher is absent
71.30from school must not be included in determining the number of school days on which a
71.31teacher performs services. Except as otherwise provided in paragraph (b), during the
71.32probationary period any annual contract with any teacher may or may not be renewed as the
71.33school board shall see fit. However, the board must give any such teacher whose contract
71.34it declines to renew for the following school year written notice to that effect before July 1.
71.35If the teacher requests reasons for any nonrenewal of a teaching contract, the board must
72.1give the teacher its reason in writing, including a statement that appropriate supervision
72.2was furnished describing the nature and the extent of such supervision furnished the
72.3teacher during the employment by the board, within ten days after receiving such request.
72.4The school board may, after a hearing held upon due notice, discharge a teacher during the
72.5probationary period for cause, effective immediately, under section 122A.44.
72.6(b) A board must discharge a probationary teacher, effective immediately, upon
72.7receipt of notice under section 122A.20, subdivision 1, paragraph (b), that the teacher's
72.8license has been revoked due to a conviction for child abuse or sexual abuse.
72.9(c) A probationary teacher whose first three years of consecutive employment are
72.10interrupted for active military service and who promptly resumes teaching consistent with
72.11federal reemployment timelines for uniformed service personnel under United States
72.12Code, title 38, section 4312(e), is considered to have a consecutive teaching experience
72.13for purposes of paragraph (a).
72.14(d) A probationary teacher whose first three years of consecutive employment are
72.15interrupted for maternity, paternity, or medical leave and who resumes teaching within 12
72.16months of when the leave began is considered to have a consecutive teaching experience
72.17for purposes of paragraph (a) if the probationary teacher completes a combined total of
72.18three years of teaching service immediately before and after the leave.
72.19(e) A probationary teacher must complete at least 120 days of teaching service each
72.20year during the probationary period. Days devoted to parent-teacher conferences, teachers'
72.21workshops, and other staff development opportunities and days on which a teacher is
72.22absent from school do not count as days of teaching service under this paragraph.
72.23EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective retroactively from July 1, 2013.

72.24    Sec. 16. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.40, subdivision 8, is
72.25amended to read:
72.26    Subd. 8. Development, evaluation, and peer coaching for continuing contract
72.27teachers. (a) To improve student learning and success, a school board and an exclusive
72.28representative of the teachers in the district, consistent with paragraph (b), may develop
72.29a teacher evaluation and peer review process for probationary and continuing contract
72.30teachers through joint agreement. If a school board and the exclusive representative of the
72.31teachers do not agree to an annual teacher evaluation and peer review process, then the
72.32school board and the exclusive representative of the teachers must implement the state
72.33teacher evaluation plan for evaluation and review under paragraph (c). The process must
72.34include having trained observers serve as peer coaches or having teachers participate in
72.35professional learning communities, consistent with paragraph (b).
73.1    (b) To develop, improve, and support qualified teachers and effective teaching
73.2practices and improve student learning and success, the annual evaluation process for
73.3teachers:
73.4    (1) must, for probationary teachers, provide for all evaluations required under
73.5subdivision 5;
73.6    (2) must establish a three-year professional review cycle for each teacher that
73.7includes an individual growth and development plan, a peer review process, the
73.8opportunity to participate in a professional learning community under paragraph (a), and
73.9at least one summative evaluation performed by a qualified and trained evaluator such as a
73.10school administrator. For the years when a tenured teacher is not evaluated by a qualified
73.11and trained evaluator, the teacher must be evaluated by a peer review;
73.12    (3) must be based on professional teaching standards established in rule;
73.13    (4) must coordinate staff development activities under sections 122A.60 and
73.14122A.61 with this evaluation process and teachers' evaluation outcomes;
73.15    (5) may provide time during the school day and school year for peer coaching and
73.16teacher collaboration;
73.17    (6) may include job-embedded learning opportunities such as professional learning
73.18communities;
73.19    (7) may include mentoring and induction programs;
73.20    (7) (8) must include an option for teachers to develop and present a portfolio
73.21demonstrating evidence of reflection and professional growth, consistent with section
73.22122A.18, subdivision 4 , paragraph (b), and include teachers' own performance assessment
73.23based on student work samples and examples of teachers' work, which may include video
73.24among other activities for the summative evaluation;
73.25    (8) (9) must use data from valid and reliable assessments aligned to state and local
73.26academic standards and must use state and local measures of student growth that may
73.27include value-added models or student learning goals to determine 35 percent of teacher
73.28evaluation results;
73.29    (9) (10) must use longitudinal data on student engagement and connection, and
73.30other student outcome measures explicitly aligned with the elements of curriculum for
73.31which teachers are responsible;
73.32    (10) (11) must require qualified and trained evaluators such as school administrators
73.33to perform summative evaluations and ensure school districts and charter schools provide
73.34for effective evaluator training specific to teacher development and evaluation;
74.1    (11) (12) must give teachers not meeting professional teaching standards under
74.2clauses (3) through (10) (11) support to improve through a teacher improvement process
74.3that includes established goals and timelines; and
74.4    (12) (13) must discipline a teacher for not making adequate progress in the teacher
74.5improvement process under clause (11) (12) that may include a last chance warning,
74.6termination, discharge, nonrenewal, transfer to a different position, a leave of absence, or
74.7other discipline a school administrator determines is appropriate.
74.8    Data on individual teachers generated under this subdivision are personnel data
74.9under section 13.43. The observation and interview notes of peer coaches may only be
74.10disclosed to other school officials with the consent of the teacher being coached.
74.11    (c) The department, in consultation with parents who may represent parent
74.12organizations and teacher and administrator representatives appointed by their respective
74.13organizations, representing the Board of Teaching, the Minnesota Association of School
74.14Administrators, the Minnesota School Boards Association, the Minnesota Elementary
74.15and Secondary Principals Associations, Education Minnesota, and representatives of
74.16the Minnesota Assessment Group, the Minnesota Business Partnership, the Minnesota
74.17Chamber of Commerce, and Minnesota postsecondary institutions with research expertise
74.18in teacher evaluation, must create and publish a teacher evaluation process that complies
74.19with the requirements in paragraph (b) and applies to all teachers under this section and
74.20section 122A.41 for whom no agreement exists under paragraph (a) for an annual teacher
74.21evaluation and peer review process. The teacher evaluation process created under this
74.22subdivision does not create additional due process rights for probationary teachers under
74.23subdivision 5.
74.24EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for revenue for the 2014-2015 school
74.25year and later.

74.26    Sec. 17. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.41, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
74.27    Subd. 2. Probationary period; discharge or demotion. (a) All teachers in
74.28the public schools in cities of the first class during the first three years of consecutive
74.29employment shall be deemed to be in a probationary period of employment during which
74.30period any annual contract with any teacher may, or may not, be renewed as the school
74.31board, after consulting with the peer review committee charged with evaluating the
74.32probationary teachers under subdivision 3, shall see fit. The school site management team
74.33or the school board if there is no school site management team, shall adopt a plan for a
74.34written evaluation of teachers during the probationary period according to subdivisions 3
74.35and 5. Evaluation by the peer review committee charged with evaluating probationary
75.1teachers under subdivision 3 shall occur at least three times periodically throughout each
75.2school year for a teacher performing services during that school year; the first evaluation
75.3must occur within the first 90 days of teaching service. Days devoted to parent-teacher
75.4conferences, teachers' workshops, and other staff development opportunities and days on
75.5which a teacher is absent from school shall not be included in determining the number of
75.6school days on which a teacher performs services. The school board may, during such
75.7probationary period, discharge or demote a teacher for any of the causes as specified in
75.8this code. A written statement of the cause of such discharge or demotion shall be given to
75.9the teacher by the school board at least 30 days before such removal or demotion shall
75.10become effective, and the teacher so notified shall have no right of appeal therefrom.
75.11(b) A probationary teacher whose first three years of consecutive employment are
75.12interrupted for active military service and who promptly resumes teaching consistent with
75.13federal reemployment timelines for uniformed service personnel under United States
75.14Code, title 38, section 4312(e), is considered to have a consecutive teaching experience
75.15for purposes of paragraph (a).
75.16(c) A probationary teacher whose first three years of consecutive employment are
75.17interrupted for maternity, paternity, or medical leave and who resumes teaching within 12
75.18months of when the leave began is considered to have a consecutive teaching experience
75.19for purposes of paragraph (a) if the probationary teacher completes a combined total of
75.20three years of teaching service immediately before and after the leave.
75.21(d) A probationary teacher must complete at least 120 days of teaching service each
75.22year during the probationary period. Days devoted to parent-teacher conferences, teachers'
75.23workshops, and other staff development opportunities and days on which a teacher is
75.24absent from school do not count as days of teaching service under this paragraph.
75.25EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective retroactively from July 1, 2013.

75.26    Sec. 18. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 122A.41, subdivision 5, is
75.27amended to read:
75.28    Subd. 5. Development, evaluation, and peer coaching for continuing contract
75.29teachers. (a) To improve student learning and success, a school board and an exclusive
75.30representative of the teachers in the district, consistent with paragraph (b), may develop an
75.31annual teacher evaluation and peer review process for probationary and nonprobationary
75.32teachers through joint agreement. If a school board and the exclusive representative of the
75.33teachers in the district do not agree to an annual teacher evaluation and peer review process,
75.34then the school board and the exclusive representative of the teachers must implement
75.35the state teacher evaluation plan for evaluation and review developed under paragraph
76.1(c). The process must include having trained observers serve as peer coaches or having
76.2teachers participate in professional learning communities, consistent with paragraph (b).
76.3    (b) To develop, improve, and support qualified teachers and effective teaching
76.4practices and improve student learning and success, the annual evaluation process for
76.5teachers:
76.6    (1) must, for probationary teachers, provide for all evaluations required under
76.7subdivision 2;
76.8    (2) must establish a three-year professional review cycle for each teacher that
76.9includes an individual growth and development plan, a peer review process, the
76.10opportunity to participate in a professional learning community under paragraph (a), and
76.11at least one summative evaluation performed by a qualified and trained evaluator such
76.12as a school administrator;
76.13    (3) must be based on professional teaching standards established in rule;
76.14    (4) must coordinate staff development activities under sections 122A.60 and
76.15122A.61 with this evaluation process and teachers' evaluation outcomes;
76.16    (5) may provide time during the school day and school year for peer coaching and
76.17teacher collaboration;
76.18    (6) may include job-embedded learning opportunities such as professional learning
76.19communities;
76.20    (7) may include mentoring and induction programs;
76.21    (7) (8) must include an option for teachers to develop and present a portfolio
76.22demonstrating evidence of reflection and professional growth, consistent with section
76.23122A.18, subdivision 4 , paragraph (b), and include teachers' own performance assessment
76.24based on student work samples and examples of teachers' work, which may include video
76.25among other activities for the summative evaluation;
76.26    (8) (9) must use data from valid and reliable assessments aligned to state and local
76.27academic standards and must use state and local measures of student growth that may
76.28include value-added models or student learning goals to determine 35 percent of teacher
76.29evaluation results;
76.30    (9) (10) must use longitudinal data on student engagement and connection and
76.31other student outcome measures explicitly aligned with the elements of curriculum for
76.32which teachers are responsible;
76.33    (10) (11) must require qualified and trained evaluators such as school administrators
76.34to perform summative evaluations and ensure school districts and charter schools provide
76.35for effective evaluator training specific to teacher development and evaluation;
77.1    (11) (12) must give teachers not meeting professional teaching standards under
77.2clauses (3) through (10) (11) support to improve through a teacher improvement process
77.3that includes established goals and timelines; and
77.4    (12) (13) must discipline a teacher for not making adequate progress in the teacher
77.5improvement process under clause (11) (12) that may include a last chance warning,
77.6termination, discharge, nonrenewal, transfer to a different position, a leave of absence, or
77.7other discipline a school administrator determines is appropriate.
77.8    Data on individual teachers generated under this subdivision are personnel data
77.9under section 13.43. The observation and interview notes of peer coaches may only be
77.10disclosed to other school officials with the consent of the teacher being coached.
77.11    (c) The department, in consultation with parents who may represent parent
77.12organizations and teacher and administrator representatives appointed by their respective
77.13organizations, representing the Board of Teaching, the Minnesota Association of School
77.14Administrators, the Minnesota School Boards Association, the Minnesota Elementary
77.15and Secondary Principals Associations, Education Minnesota, and representatives of
77.16the Minnesota Assessment Group, the Minnesota Business Partnership, the Minnesota
77.17Chamber of Commerce, and Minnesota postsecondary institutions with research expertise
77.18in teacher evaluation, must create and publish a teacher evaluation process that complies
77.19with the requirements in paragraph (b) and applies to all teachers under this section and
77.20section 122A.40 for whom no agreement exists under paragraph (a) for an annual teacher
77.21evaluation and peer review process. The teacher evaluation process created under this
77.22subdivision does not create additional due process rights for probationary teachers under
77.23subdivision 2.
77.24EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for revenue for the 2014-2015 school
77.25year and later.

77.26    Sec. 19. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.414, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
77.27    Subd. 2. Alternative teacher professional pay system. (a) To participate in this
77.28program, a school district, intermediate school district, school site, or charter school must
77.29have an educational improvement plan under section 122A.413 and an alternative teacher
77.30professional pay system agreement under paragraph (b). A charter school participant also
77.31must comply with subdivision 2a.
77.32    (b) The alternative teacher professional pay system agreement must:
77.33    (1) describe how teachers can achieve career advancement and additional
77.34compensation;
78.1    (2) describe how the school district, intermediate school district, school site, or
78.2charter school will provide teachers with career advancement options that allow teachers
78.3to retain primary roles in student instruction and facilitate site-focused professional
78.4development that helps other teachers improve their skills;
78.5    (3) reform the "steps and lanes" salary schedule, prevent any teacher's compensation
78.6paid before implementing the pay system from being reduced as a result of participating
78.7in this system, and base at least 60 percent of any compensation increase on teacher
78.8performance using:
78.9    (i) schoolwide student achievement gains under section 120B.35 or locally selected
78.10standardized assessment outcomes, or both;
78.11    (ii) measures of student achievement growth that may include value-added models
78.12or student learning goals, consistent with section 122A.40, subdivision 8, clause (9), or
78.13122A.41, subdivision 5, clause (9); and
78.14    (iii) an objective evaluation program that includes: under section 122A.40,
78.15subdivision 8, paragraph (b), clause (2), or 122A.41, subdivision 5, paragraph (b), clause (2)
78.16    (A) individual teacher evaluations aligned with the educational improvement plan
78.17under section 122A.413 and the staff development plan under section 122A.60; and
78.18    (B) objective evaluations using multiple criteria conducted by a locally selected and
78.19periodically trained evaluation team that understands teaching and learning;
78.20    (4) provide integrated ongoing site-based professional development activities for
78.21participation in job-embedded learning opportunities such as professional learning
78.22communities to improve instructional skills and learning that are aligned with student needs
78.23under section 122A.413, consistent with the staff development plan under section 122A.60
78.24and led during the school day by trained teacher leaders such as master or mentor teachers;
78.25    (5) allow any teacher in a participating school district, intermediate school district,
78.26school site, or charter school that implements an alternative pay system to participate in
78.27that system without any quota or other limit; and
78.28    (6) encourage collaboration rather than competition among teachers.

78.29    Sec. 20. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.48, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
78.30    Subd. 3. Employment as substitute exemptions for retired teachers.
78.31Notwithstanding the provisions of subdivision 2, a teacher who has entered into an
78.32agreement for termination of services and withdrawal from active teaching service with
78.33an early retirement incentive may be employed as a substitute teacher, behind-the-wheel
78.34instructor, or coach after retirement.
78.35EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

79.1    Sec. 21. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 1a, is amended to read:
79.2    Subd. 1a. Effective staff development activities. (a) Staff development activities
79.3must:
79.4(1) focus on the school classroom and research-based strategies that improve student
79.5learning;
79.6(2) provide opportunities for teachers to practice and improve their instructional
79.7skills over time;
79.8(3) provide opportunities for teachers to use student data as part of their daily work
79.9to increase student achievement;
79.10(4) enhance teacher content knowledge and instructional skills, including to
79.11accommodate the delivery of digital and blended learning and curriculum and engage
79.12students with technology;
79.13(5) align with state and local academic standards;
79.14(6) provide opportunities to build professional relationships, foster collaboration
79.15among principals and staff who provide instruction, and provide opportunities for
79.16teacher-to-teacher mentoring; and
79.17(7) align with the plan of the district or site for an alternative teacher professional
79.18pay system; and
79.19(8) provide opportunities for staff to learn about current workforce trends, the
79.20connections between workforce trends and postsecondary education, and training options,
79.21including career and technical education options.
79.22Staff development activities may include curriculum development and curriculum training
79.23programs, and activities that provide teachers and other members of site-based teams
79.24training to enhance team performance. The school district also may implement other
79.25staff development activities required by law and activities associated with professional
79.26teacher compensation models.
79.27(b) Release time provided for teachers to supervise students on field trips and school
79.28activities, or independent tasks not associated with enhancing the teacher's knowledge
79.29and instructional skills, such as preparing report cards, calculating grades, or organizing
79.30classroom materials, may not be counted as staff development time that is financed with
79.31staff development reserved revenue under section 122A.61.

79.32    Sec. 22. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
79.33    Subd. 2. Contents of plan. The plan must include the staff development outcomes
79.34under subdivision 3, the means to achieve the outcomes, and procedures for evaluating
80.1progress at each school site toward meeting education outcomes, consistent with
80.2relicensure requirements under section 122A.18, subdivision 4. The plan also must:
80.3(1) support stable and productive professional communities achieved through
80.4ongoing and schoolwide progress and growth in teaching practice;
80.5(2) emphasize coaching, professional learning communities, classroom action
80.6research, and other job-embedded models;
80.7(3) maintain a strong subject matter focus premised on students' learning goals,
80.8consistent with section 120B.125;
80.9(4) ensure specialized preparation and learning about issues related to teaching
80.10English learners and students with special needs; and
80.11(5) reinforce national and state standards of effective teaching practice.

80.12    Sec. 23. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.60, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
80.13    Subd. 3. Staff development outcomes. The advisory staff development committee
80.14must adopt a staff development plan for improving student achievement. The plan must
80.15be consistent with education outcomes that the school board determines. The plan
80.16must include ongoing staff development activities that contribute toward continuous
80.17improvement in achievement of the following goals:
80.18(1) improve student achievement of state and local education standards in all areas of
80.19the curriculum, including areas of regular academic and applied and experiential learning,
80.20 by using best practices methods;
80.21(2) effectively meet the needs of a diverse student population, including at-risk
80.22children, children with disabilities, and gifted children, within the regular classroom,
80.23applied and experiential learning settings, and other settings;
80.24(3) provide an inclusive curriculum for a racially, ethnically, and culturally diverse
80.25student population that is consistent with the state education diversity rule and the district's
80.26education diversity plan;
80.27(4) improve staff collaboration and develop mentoring and peer coaching programs
80.28for teachers new to the school or district;
80.29(5) effectively teach and model violence prevention policy and curriculum that
80.30address early intervention alternatives, issues of harassment, and teach nonviolent
80.31alternatives for conflict resolution;
80.32(6) effectively deliver digital and blended learning and curriculum and engage
80.33students with technology; and
80.34(7) provide teachers and other members of site-based management teams with
80.35appropriate management and financial management skills.

81.1    Sec. 24. [123A.215] INNOVATIVE TECHNOLOGY COOPERATIVE.
81.2    Subdivision 1. Establishment and organization. (a) Two or more independent
81.3school districts may enter into an agreement to establish an innovative cooperative center
81.4to provide for technology and other educational services upon the vote of a majority of the
81.5full membership of each of the boards of the districts entering into the agreement. The
81.6agreement may also provide for membership by a Minnesota state college or university
81.7under section 136F.01. When a resolution approving this action has been adopted by
81.8the board of a district, the resolution shall be published once in a newspaper of general
81.9circulation in the district.
81.10(b) The agreement may provide for the center to be organized into up to four regions.
81.11A region may consist of only school districts, only higher education institutions, or a
81.12combination of both.
81.13    Subd. 2. Name. A public corporation so created shall be known as ....(insert
81.14name).... Cooperative Center No. ..... and shall have an identification number assigned
81.15according to section 123A.56.
81.16    Subd. 3. Governing board. (a) The center must be operated by a center board
81.17consisting of 12 members. Membership on the center board must be established under
81.18the agreement in subdivision 1, paragraph (a), consistent with the requirements of this
81.19paragraph. If organized into regions, each region shall have equal representation on the
81.20center board. No more than four board members of the center board may represent higher
81.21education institutions. Center board membership for individual school districts or a region
81.22including school districts must include one superintendent with the remaining school
81.23district positions filled by school board members. When possible, no school district may
81.24have more than one representative.
81.25(b) The terms of office of the first members of the center board must be determined
81.26by lot as follows: one-third of the members for one year, one-third of the members for two
81.27years, and the remainder of the members for three years, all terms to expire on June 30 of
81.28the appropriate year. Thereafter, the terms shall be for three years commencing on July 1
81.29of each year. If a vacancy occurs on the center board, it must be filled by the district, by
81.30the members of the appropriate region, or by the higher education members, within 90
81.31days. A person appointed to the center board shall qualify as a center board member by
81.32filing with the chair a written certificate of appointment from the appointing school board.
81.33(c) The first meeting of a center board must be at a time mutually agreed upon by
81.34center board members. At this meeting, the center board must choose its officers and
81.35conduct any other necessary organizational business. Thereafter, the center board must
82.1meet on July 1 of each year or as soon thereafter as practicable pursuant to notice sent to
82.2all center board members by the chief executive officer of the center.
82.3(d) The officers of the center board shall be a chair, vice-chair, clerk, and treasurer,
82.4no two of whom when possible shall be from the same school district. The chair shall
82.5preside at all meetings of the center board, except that in the chair's absence the vice-chair
82.6shall preside. The clerk shall keep a complete record of the minutes of each meeting
82.7and the treasurer shall be the custodian of the funds of the center. Insofar as applicable,
82.8sections 123B.09, 123B.14, 123B.143, and 123B.147, shall apply to the board and officers
82.9of the center.
82.10(e) A majority of the center board shall be a quorum. Any motion other than
82.11adjournment shall pass only upon receiving a majority of the votes of the entire center
82.12board.
82.13    Subd. 4. Center powers and duties. (a) The center board shall have the general
82.14charge of the business of the center. Where applicable, sections 123B.51 and 123B.52,
82.15subdivision 4, shall apply. The center board may not issue bonds on its behalf.
82.16(b) The center board may furnish technology offerings to any eligible person residing
82.17in any participating district and may provide any other educational programs or services
82.18agreed upon by the participating members. Academic offerings shall be provided only
82.19under the direction of properly licensed academic supervisory personnel.
82.20(c) The center board must employ an executive director, contract with necessary
82.21qualified teachers and administrators, and may discharge the same for cause pursuant to
82.22section 122A.40. The authority for selection and employment of a director shall be vested
82.23in the center board. Notwithstanding the provisions of section 122A.40, subdivision 10 or
82.2411, no individual shall have a right to employment as a director based on seniority or order
82.25of employment by the center. The center board may employ and discharge other necessary
82.26employees and may contract for other services deemed necessary.
82.27(d) The center board may prescribe rates of tuition for services provided to
82.28nonmember students.
82.29    Subd. 5. Finances. (a) The center board established under this section is a public
82.30corporation and agency and may receive and disburse federal, state, and local funds made
82.31available to it. A participating school district or member must not have any additional
82.32individual liability for the debts or obligations of the center except that assessment
82.33which has been certified as its proportionate share in accordance with paragraph (b) and
82.34subdivision 4. A member of the center board shall have the liability that is applicable to a
82.35member of an independent school district board. Any property, real or personal, acquired
83.1or owned by the center board for its purposes shall be exempt from taxation by the state or
83.2any of its political subdivisions.
83.3(b) The center board may, in each year, for the purpose of paying any administrative,
83.4planning, operating, or capital expenses incurred or to be incurred, assess and certify
83.5to each participating school district its proportionate share of any and all expenses.
83.6This share must be based upon an equitable distribution formula agreed upon by the
83.7participating districts. Each participating district shall remit its assessment to the center
83.8board within 30 days after receipt.
83.9    Subd. 6. Laws governing independent school districts apply. As of the effective
83.10date of the creation of any center as contained in the agreement establishing the center,
83.11the organization, operation, maintenance, and conduct of the affairs of the center shall be
83.12governed by the general laws relating to independent school districts of the state unless
83.13provided otherwise in statute. The center does not have the authority to issue bonds or
83.14impose a property tax levy.
83.15    Subd. 7. Addition and withdrawal of districts. Upon approval by majority vote of
83.16a school board and of the center board, an adjoining district may become a member in
83.17the center and be governed by the provisions of this section and the agreement in effect.
83.18Any participating district may withdraw from the center and from the agreement in effect
83.19by a majority vote of the full board membership of the participating district desiring
83.20withdrawal and upon compliance with provisions in the agreement establishing the center.
83.21Upon receipt of the withdrawal resolution reciting the necessary facts, the center board
83.22must file a certified copy with the county auditors of the counties affected. The withdrawal
83.23shall become effective at the end of the next following school year, but the withdrawal
83.24shall not affect the continued liability of the withdrawing district for liabilities incurred
83.25prior to the effective withdrawal date.
83.26    Subd. 8. Dissolution. The boards of each participating district may agree to dissolve
83.27the center effective at the end of any school year or at an earlier time as they may mutually
83.28agree. A dissolution must be accomplished in accordance with any applicable provisions
83.29of the agreement establishing the center. Upon receipt of the dissolution resolutions from
83.30the boards of the participating districts, the center board shall file a certified copy with the
83.31county auditors of the counties affected. The dissolution must not affect the continuing
83.32liability of the previously participating districts for any continuing obligations, including
83.33unemployment benefits.
83.34EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective July 1, 2014.

83.35    Sec. 25. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.03, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
84.1    Subd. 3. Pupil application procedures. In order that a pupil may attend a school or
84.2program in a nonresident district, the pupil's parent or guardian must submit an application
84.3to the nonresident district. Before submitting an application, the pupil and the pupil's
84.4parent or guardian must explore with a school guidance counselor, or other appropriate
84.5staff member employed by the district the pupil is currently attending, the pupil's academic
84.6or other reason for applying to enroll in a nonresident district. The pupil's application must
84.7identify the a reason for enrolling in the nonresident district. The parent or guardian of a
84.8pupil must submit an a signed application by January 15 for initial enrollment beginning
84.9the following school year. The application must be on a form provided by the Department
84.10of Education. A particular school or program may be requested by the parent. Once
84.11enrolled in a nonresident district, the pupil may remain enrolled and is not required to
84.12submit annual or periodic applications. If the student moves to a new resident district,
84.13the student retains the seat in the nonresident district, but must submit a new enrollment
84.14options form to update the student's information. To return to the resident district or to
84.15transfer to a different nonresident district, the parent or guardian of the pupil must provide
84.16notice to the resident district or apply to a different nonresident district by January 15 for
84.17enrollment beginning the following school year.

84.18    Sec. 26. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.03, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
84.19    Subd. 4. Desegregation Achievement and integration district transfers. (a)
84.20This subdivision applies to a transfer into or out of a district that has a desegregation an
84.21achievement and integration plan approved by the commissioner of education under
84.22sections 124D.861 and 124D.862.
84.23(b) An application to transfer may be submitted at any time for enrollment beginning
84.24at any time.
84.25(c) A pupil enrolled in a nonresident district under a desegregation an achievement
84.26and integration plan approved by the commissioner of education is not required to make
84.27annual or periodic application for enrollment but may remain enrolled in the same district.
84.28A pupil may transfer to the resident district at any time.
84.29(d) Subdivision 2 applies to a transfer into or out of a district with a desegregation an
84.30achievement and integration plan.

84.31    Sec. 27. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.03, subdivision 5, is amended to read:
84.32    Subd. 5. Nonresident district procedures. A district shall notify the parent or
84.33guardian in writing by February 15 or within 90 days for applications submitted after
84.34January 15 in the case of achievement and integration district transfers whether the
85.1application has been accepted or rejected. If an application is rejected, the district must
85.2state in the notification the reason for rejection. The parent or guardian must notify the
85.3nonresident district by March 1 or within 45 days whether the pupil intends to enroll in the
85.4nonresident district. Notice of intent to enroll in the nonresident district obligates the pupil
85.5to attend the nonresident district during the following school year, unless the boards of
85.6the resident and the nonresident districts agree in writing to allow the pupil to transfer
85.7back to the resident district, or. If the pupil's parents or guardians change residence to
85.8another district, the student does not lose the seat in the nonresident district but the parent
85.9or guardian must complete an updated enrollment options form. If a parent or guardian
85.10does not notify the nonresident district by the January 15 deadline, if it applies, the pupil
85.11may not enroll in that nonresident district during the following school year, unless the
85.12boards of the resident and nonresident district agree otherwise. The nonresident district
85.13must notify the resident district by March 15 or 30 days later of the pupil's intent to enroll
85.14in the nonresident district. The same procedures apply to a pupil who applies to transfer
85.15from one participating nonresident district to another participating nonresident district.

85.16    Sec. 28. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.03, is amended by adding a
85.17subdivision to read:
85.18    Subd. 5a. Lotteries. If a school district has more applications than available seats at
85.19a specific grade level, it must hold an impartial lottery following the January 15 deadline
85.20to determine which students will receive seats. Siblings of currently enrolled students and
85.21applications related to an approved integration and achievement plan must receive priority
85.22in the lottery. The process for the school district lottery must be established in school
85.23district policy, approved by the school board, and be posted on the school district's Web site.

85.24    Sec. 29. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.03, subdivision 6, is amended to read:
85.25    Subd. 6. Basis for decisions. The board must adopt, by resolution, specific
85.26standards for acceptance and rejection of applications. Standards may include the capacity
85.27of a program, excluding special education services; class,; or school building. The
85.28school board may not reject applications for enrollment in a particular grade level if the
85.29nonresident enrollment at that grade level does not exceed the limit set by the board under
85.30subdivision 2. Standards may not include previous academic achievement, athletic or
85.31other extracurricular ability, disabling conditions, proficiency in the English language,
85.32previous disciplinary proceedings, or the student's district of residence, except where the
85.33district of residence is directly included in an enrollment options strategy included in an
85.34approved achievement and integration program.

86.1    Sec. 30. [124D.085] EXPERIENTIAL AND APPLIED LEARNING
86.2OPPORTUNITIES FOR STUDENTS.
86.3(a) To strengthen the alignment between career and college ready curriculum and
86.4state and local academic standards and increase students' opportunities for participating in
86.5applied and experiential learning in a nontraditional setting, school districts are encouraged
86.6to provide programs such as magnet schools, language immersion programs, project-based
86.7learning, accelerated learning, college prep schools, career and technical education,
86.8Montessori schools, military schools, work-based schools, and place-based learning.
86.9Districts may provide such programs independently or in cooperation with other districts,
86.10at a school single site, for particular grades, or throughout the district. In addition to
86.11meeting the other accountability measures under chapter 120B, districts may declare that a
86.12student meets or exceeds specific academic standards required for graduation under the
86.13rigorous course of study waiver in section 120B.021, subdivision 1a, where appropriate.
86.14(b) The board of a district that chooses to participate must publicly adopt and review
86.15a plan for providing a program under this section. The plan must: define the program
86.16and its structure; describe the enrollment process; identify measures and processes for
86.17regularly assessing, evaluating, and publicly reporting on program efficacy and use
86.18summary data to show student progress and outcomes; and establish a data-informed
86.19public process for modifying and revising the plan as needed. A district must publish its
86.20plan contents and evaluation outcomes on the district Web site.
86.21(c) For purposes of further integrating experiential and applied learning into career
86.22and college ready curricula, the commissioner may request program information from
86.23providing districts under this section.
86.24EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2014-2015 school year and
86.25later.

86.26    Sec. 31. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.09, subdivision 9, is amended to read:
86.27    Subd. 9. Enrollment priority. (a) A postsecondary institution shall give priority
86.28to its postsecondary students when enrolling 10th, 11th, and 12th grade pupils in its
86.29courses. A postsecondary institution may provide information about its programs to a
86.30secondary school or to a pupil or parent and it may advertise or otherwise recruit or solicit
86.31a secondary pupil to enroll in its programs on educational and programmatic grounds only.
86.32An institution must not enroll secondary pupils, for postsecondary enrollment options
86.33purposes, in remedial, developmental, or other courses that are not college level. Once
86.34a any pupil has been enrolled in a postsecondary course under this section, the pupil
86.35shall not be displaced by another student.
87.1(b) If a postsecondary institution enrolls a secondary school pupil in a course
87.2under this section, the postsecondary institution also must enroll in the same course an
87.3otherwise enrolled and qualified postsecondary student who qualifies as a veteran under
87.4section 197.447, and demonstrates to the postsecondary institution's satisfaction that the
87.5institution's established enrollment timelines were not practicable for that student.
87.6EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective July 1, 2014.

87.7    Sec. 32. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 1, is
87.8amended to read:
87.9    Subdivision 1. Purposes. (a) The primary purpose of this section is to improve all
87.10pupil learning and all student achievement. Additional purposes include to:
87.11    (1) increase learning opportunities for all pupils;
87.12    (2) encourage the use of different and innovative teaching methods;
87.13    (3) measure learning outcomes and create different and innovative forms of
87.14measuring outcomes;
87.15    (4) establish new forms of accountability for schools; or
87.16    (5) create new professional opportunities for teachers, including the opportunity to
87.17be responsible for the learning program at the school site.
87.18    (b) This section does not provide a means to keep open a school that a school board
87.19decides to close. However, a school board may endorse or authorize the establishing of
87.20a charter school to replace the school the board decided to close. Applicants seeking a
87.21charter under this circumstance must demonstrate to the authorizer that the charter sought
87.22is substantially different in purpose and program from the school the board closed and
87.23that the proposed charter satisfies the requirements of this subdivision. If the school
87.24board that closed the school authorizes the charter, it must document in its affidavit to the
87.25commissioner that the charter is substantially different in program and purpose from
87.26the school it closed.
87.27    An authorizer shall not approve an application submitted by a charter school
87.28developer under subdivision 4, paragraph (a), if the application does not comply with this
87.29subdivision. The commissioner shall not approve an affidavit submitted by an authorizer
87.30under subdivision 4, paragraph (b), if the affidavit does not comply with this subdivision.

87.31    Sec. 33. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 3, is
87.32amended to read:
87.33    Subd. 3. Authorizer. (a) For purposes of this section, the terms defined in this
87.34subdivision have the meanings given them.
88.1    "Application" to receive approval as an authorizer means the proposal an eligible
88.2authorizer submits to the commissioner under paragraph (c) before that authorizer is able
88.3to submit any affidavit to charter to a school.
88.4    "Application" under subdivision 4 means the charter school business plan a
88.5school developer submits to an authorizer for approval to establish a charter school that
88.6documents the school developer's mission statement, school purposes, program design,
88.7financial plan, governance and management structure, and background and experience,
88.8plus any other information the authorizer requests. The application also shall include a
88.9"statement of assurances" of legal compliance prescribed by the commissioner.
88.10    "Affidavit" means a written statement the authorizer submits to the commissioner
88.11for approval to establish a charter school under subdivision 4 attesting to its review and
88.12approval process before chartering a school.
88.13    (b) The following organizations may authorize one or more charter schools:
88.14    (1) a school board, intermediate school district school board, or education district
88.15organized under sections 123A.15 to 123A.19;
88.16    (2) a charitable organization under section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code
88.17of 1986, excluding a nonpublic sectarian or religious institution; any person other than a
88.18natural person that directly or indirectly, through one or more intermediaries, controls,
88.19is controlled by, or is under common control with the nonpublic sectarian or religious
88.20institution; and any other charitable organization under this clause that in the federal IRS
88.21Form 1023, Part IV, describes activities indicating a religious purpose, that:
88.22    (i) is a member of the Minnesota Council of Nonprofits or the Minnesota Council on
88.23Foundations;
88.24    (ii) is registered with the attorney general's office; and
88.25    (iii) is incorporated in the state of Minnesota and has been operating continuously
88.26for at least five years but does not operate a charter school;
88.27    (3) a Minnesota private college, notwithstanding clause (2), that grants two- or
88.28four-year degrees and is registered with the Minnesota Office of Higher Education under
88.29chapter 136A; community college, state university, or technical college governed by the
88.30Board of Trustees of the Minnesota State Colleges and Universities; or the University
88.31of Minnesota;
88.32    (4) a nonprofit corporation subject to chapter 317A, described in section 317A.905,
88.33and exempt from federal income tax under section 501(c)(6) of the Internal Revenue Code
88.34of 1986, may authorize one or more charter schools if the charter school has operated
88.35for at least three years under a different authorizer and if the nonprofit corporation has
88.36existed for at least 25 years; or
89.1    (5) single-purpose authorizers that are formed as charitable, nonsectarian
89.2organizations formed under section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986 and
89.3incorporated in the state of Minnesota under chapter 317A as a corporation with no
89.4members whose or under section 322B.975 as a nonprofit limited liability company for
89.5the sole purpose is to charter of chartering schools. Eligible organizations interested
89.6in being approved as an authorizer under this paragraph must submit a proposal to the
89.7commissioner that includes the provisions of paragraph (c) and a five-year financial plan.
89.8Such authorizers shall consider and approve charter school applications using the criteria
89.9provided in subdivision 4 and shall not limit the applications it solicits, considers, or
89.10approves to any single curriculum, learning program, or method.
89.11    (c) An eligible authorizer under this subdivision must apply to the commissioner for
89.12approval as an authorizer before submitting any affidavit to the commissioner to charter
89.13a school. The application for approval as a charter school authorizer must demonstrate
89.14the applicant's ability to implement the procedures and satisfy the criteria for chartering a
89.15school under this section. The commissioner must approve or disapprove an application
89.16within 45 business days of the application deadline. If the commissioner disapproves
89.17the application, the commissioner must notify the applicant of the specific deficiencies
89.18in writing and the applicant then has 20 business days to address the deficiencies to the
89.19commissioner's satisfaction. After the 20 business days expire, the commissioner has 15
89.20business days to make a final decision to approve or disapprove the application. Failing to
89.21address the deficiencies to the commissioner's satisfaction makes an applicant ineligible to
89.22be an authorizer. The commissioner, in establishing criteria for approval, must consider
89.23the applicant's:
89.24    (1) capacity and infrastructure;
89.25    (2) application criteria and process;
89.26    (3) contracting process;
89.27    (4) ongoing oversight and evaluation processes; and
89.28    (5) renewal criteria and processes.
89.29    (d) An applicant must include in its application to the commissioner to be an
89.30approved authorizer at least the following:
89.31    (1) how chartering schools is a way for the organization to carry out its mission;
89.32    (2) a description of the capacity of the organization to serve as an authorizer,
89.33including the personnel who will perform the authorizing duties, their qualifications, the
89.34amount of time they will be assigned to this responsibility, and the financial resources
89.35allocated by the organization to this responsibility;
90.1    (3) a description of the application and review process the authorizer will use to
90.2make decisions regarding the granting of charters;
90.3    (4) a description of the type of contract it will arrange with the schools it charters
90.4that meets the provisions of subdivision 6;
90.5    (5) the process to be used for providing ongoing oversight of the school consistent
90.6with the contract expectations specified in clause (4) that assures that the schools chartered
90.7are complying with both the provisions of applicable law and rules, and with the contract;
90.8    (6) a description of the criteria and process the authorizer will use to grant expanded
90.9applications under subdivision 4, paragraph (j);
90.10    (7) the process for making decisions regarding the renewal or termination of
90.11the school's charter based on evidence that demonstrates the academic, organizational,
90.12and financial competency of the school, including its success in increasing student
90.13achievement and meeting the goals of the charter school agreement; and
90.14    (8) an assurance specifying that the organization is committed to serving as an
90.15authorizer for the full five-year term.
90.16    (e) A disapproved applicant under this section may resubmit an application during a
90.17future application period.
90.18    (f) If the governing board of an approved authorizer votes to withdraw as an
90.19approved authorizer for a reason unrelated to any cause under subdivision 23, the
90.20authorizer must notify all its chartered schools and the commissioner in writing by July
90.2115 of its intent to withdraw as an authorizer on June 30 in the next calendar year. The
90.22commissioner may approve the transfer of a charter school to a new authorizer under this
90.23paragraph after the new authorizer submits an affidavit to the commissioner.
90.24    (g) The authorizer must participate in department-approved training.
90.25    (h) The commissioner shall review an authorizer's performance every five years in
90.26a manner and form determined by the commissioner and may review an authorizer's
90.27performance more frequently at the commissioner's own initiative or at the request of a
90.28charter school operator, charter school board member, or other interested party. The
90.29commissioner, after completing the review, shall transmit a report with findings to the
90.30authorizer. If, consistent with this section, the commissioner finds that an authorizer has
90.31not fulfilled the requirements of this section, the commissioner may subject the authorizer
90.32to corrective action, which may include terminating the contract with the charter school
90.33board of directors of a school it chartered. The commissioner must notify the authorizer
90.34in writing of any findings that may subject the authorizer to corrective action and
90.35the authorizer then has 15 business days to request an informal hearing before the
90.36commissioner takes corrective action. If the commissioner terminates a contract between
91.1an authorizer and a charter school under this paragraph, the commissioner may assist the
91.2charter school in acquiring a new authorizer.
91.3    (i) The commissioner may at any time take corrective action against an authorizer,
91.4including terminating an authorizer's ability to charter a school for:
91.5    (1) failing to demonstrate the criteria under paragraph (c) under which the
91.6commissioner approved the authorizer;
91.7    (2) violating a term of the chartering contract between the authorizer and the charter
91.8school board of directors;
91.9    (3) unsatisfactory performance as an approved authorizer; or
91.10    (4) any good cause shown that provides the commissioner a legally sufficient reason
91.11to take corrective action against an authorizer.
91.12EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

91.13    Sec. 34. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 4, is
91.14amended to read:
91.15    Subd. 4. Formation of school. (a) An authorizer, after receiving an application from
91.16a school developer, may charter a licensed teacher under section 122A.18, subdivision
91.171
, or a group of individuals that includes one or more licensed teachers under section
91.18122A.18, subdivision 1 , to operate a school subject to the commissioner's approval of the
91.19authorizer's affidavit under paragraph (b). The school must be organized and operated as a
91.20nonprofit corporation under chapter 317A and the provisions under the applicable chapter
91.21shall apply to the school except as provided in this section.
91.22    Notwithstanding sections 465.717 and 465.719, a school district, subject to this
91.23section and section 124D.11, may create a corporation for the purpose of establishing a
91.24charter school.
91.25    (b) Before the operators may establish and operate a school, the authorizer must file
91.26an affidavit with the commissioner stating its intent to charter a school. An authorizer
91.27must file a separate affidavit for each school it intends to charter. An authorizer must file
91.28an affidavit by May 1 to be able to charter a new school in the next school year after the
91.29commissioner approves the authorizer's affidavit. The affidavit must state the terms and
91.30conditions under which the authorizer would charter a school and how the authorizer
91.31intends to oversee the fiscal and student performance of the charter school and to comply
91.32with the terms of the written contract between the authorizer and the charter school
91.33board of directors under subdivision 6. The commissioner must approve or disapprove
91.34the authorizer's affidavit within 60 business days of receipt of the affidavit. If the
91.35commissioner disapproves the affidavit, the commissioner shall notify the authorizer of
92.1the deficiencies in the affidavit and the authorizer then has 20 business days to address the
92.2deficiencies. The commissioner must notify the authorizer of final approval or disapproval
92.3within 15 business days after receiving the authorizer's response to the deficiencies in the
92.4affidavit. If the authorizer does not address deficiencies to the commissioner's satisfaction,
92.5the commissioner's disapproval is final. Failure to obtain commissioner approval precludes
92.6an authorizer from chartering the school that is the subject of this affidavit.
92.7    (c) The authorizer may prevent an approved charter school from opening for
92.8operation if, among other grounds, the charter school violates this section or does not meet
92.9the ready-to-open standards that are part of the authorizer's oversight and evaluation
92.10process or are stipulated in the charter school contract.
92.11    (d) The operators authorized to organize and operate a school, before entering into
92.12a contract or other agreement for professional or other services, goods, or facilities,
92.13must incorporate as a nonprofit corporation under chapter 317A and must establish a
92.14board of directors composed of at least five members who are not related parties until a
92.15timely election for members of the ongoing charter school board of directors is held
92.16according to the school's articles and bylaws under paragraph (f). A charter school board
92.17of directors must be composed of at least five members who are not related parties.
92.18Staff members employed at the school, including teachers providing instruction under a
92.19contract with a cooperative, members of the board of directors, and all parents or legal
92.20guardians of children enrolled in the school are the voters eligible to elect the members
92.21of the school's board of directors. A charter school must notify eligible voters of the
92.22school board election dates at least 30 days before the election. Board of director meetings
92.23must comply with chapter 13D.
92.24    (e) A charter school shall publish and maintain on the school's official Web site: (1)
92.25the minutes of meetings of the board of directors, and of members and committees having
92.26any board-delegated authority, for at least one calendar year from the date of publication;
92.27(2) directory information for members of the board of directors and committees having
92.28board-delegated authority; and (3) identifying and contact information for the school's
92.29authorizer. Identifying and contact information for the school's authorizer must be
92.30included in other school materials made available to the public. Upon request of an
92.31individual, the charter school must also make available in a timely fashion financial
92.32statements showing all operations and transactions affecting income, surplus, and deficit
92.33during the school's last annual accounting period; and a balance sheet summarizing assets
92.34and liabilities on the closing date of the accounting period. A charter school also must
92.35include that same information about its authorizer in other school materials that it makes
92.36available to the public.
93.1    (f) Every charter school board member shall attend annual training throughout the
93.2member's term on the board. All new board members shall attend initial training on
93.3the board's role and responsibilities, employment policies and practices, and financial
93.4management. A new board member who does not begin the required initial training within
93.5six months after being seated and complete that training within 12 months of being seated
93.6on the board is automatically ineligible to continue to serve as a board member. The
93.7school shall include in its annual report the training attended by each board member
93.8during the previous year.
93.9    (g) The ongoing board must be elected before the school completes its third year of
93.10operation. Board elections must be held during the school year but may not be conducted
93.11on days when the school is closed for holidays, breaks, or vacations. The charter school
93.12board of directors shall be composed of at least five nonrelated members and include: (i)
93.13at least one licensed teacher employed as a teacher at the school or providing instruction
93.14under contract between the charter school and a cooperative; (ii) at least one parent or
93.15legal guardian of a student enrolled in the charter school who is not an employee of
93.16the charter school; and (iii) at least one interested community member who resides in
93.17Minnesota and is not employed by the charter school and does not have a child enrolled
93.18in the school. The board may include a majority of teachers described in this paragraph
93.19or parents or community members, or it may have no clear majority. The chief financial
93.20officer and the chief administrator may only serve as ex-officio nonvoting board members.
93.21No charter school employees shall serve on the board other than teachers under item (i).
93.22Contractors providing facilities, goods, or services to a charter school shall not serve on
93.23the board of directors of the charter school. Board bylaws shall outline the process and
93.24procedures for changing the board's governance structure, consistent with chapter 317A.
93.25A board may change its governance structure only:
93.26    (1) by a majority vote of the board of directors and a majority vote of the licensed
93.27teachers employed by the school as teachers, including licensed teachers providing
93.28instruction under a contract between the school and a cooperative; and
93.29    (2) with the authorizer's approval.
93.30    Any change in board governance structure must conform with the composition of
93.31the board established under this paragraph.
93.32    (h) The granting or renewal of a charter by an authorizer must not be conditioned
93.33upon the bargaining unit status of the employees of the school.
93.34    (i) The granting or renewal of a charter school by an authorizer must not be
93.35contingent on the charter school being required to contract, lease, or purchase services
93.36from the authorizer. Any potential contract, lease, or purchase of service from an
94.1authorizer must be disclosed to the commissioner, accepted through an open bidding
94.2process, and be a separate contract from the charter contract. The school must document
94.3the open bidding process. An authorizer must not enter into a contract to provide
94.4management and financial services for a school that it authorizes, unless the school
94.5documents that it received at least two competitive bids.
94.6    (j) An authorizer may permit the board of directors of a charter school to expand the
94.7operation of the charter school to additional sites or grades at the school beyond those
94.8described in the authorizer's original affidavit as approved by the commissioner only
94.9after submitting a supplemental affidavit for approval to the commissioner in a form and
94.10manner prescribed by the commissioner. The supplemental affidavit must document that:
94.11    (1) the proposed expansion plan demonstrates need and projected enrollment;
94.12    (2) the expansion is warranted, at a minimum, by longitudinal data demonstrating
94.13students' improved academic performance and growth on statewide assessments under
94.14chapter 120B;
94.15    (3) the charter school is financially sound and the financing it needs to implement
94.16the proposed expansion exists; and
94.17    (4) the charter school has the governance structure and management capacity to
94.18carry out its expansion.
94.19(j) A charter school may apply to the authorizer to amend the school charter to
94.20expand the operation of the school to additional grades or sites that would be students'
94.21primary enrollment site beyond those defined in the original affidavit approved by the
94.22commissioner. After approving the school's application, the authorizer shall submit a
94.23supplementary affidavit in the form and manner prescribed by the commissioner. The
94.24authorizer must file a supplement affidavit by October 1 to be eligible to expand in the next
94.25school year. The supplementary affidavit must document that the school has demonstrated
94.26to the satisfaction of the authorizer the following:
94.27(1) the need for the expansion with supporting long-range enrollment projections;
94.28(2) a longitudinal record of demonstrated student academic performance and growth
94.29on statewide assessments under chapter 120B or on other academic assessments that
94.30measure longitudinal student performance and growth approved by the charter school's
94.31board of directors and agreed upon with the authorizer;
94.32(3) a history of sound school finances and a finance plan to implement the expansion
94.33in a manner to promote the school's financial sustainability; and
94.34(4) board capacity and an administrative and management plan to implement its
94.35expansion.
95.1    (k) The commissioner shall have 30 business days to review and comment on the
95.2supplemental affidavit. The commissioner shall notify the authorizer in writing of any
95.3deficiencies in the supplemental affidavit and the authorizer then has 20 business days to
95.4address, to the commissioner's satisfaction, any deficiencies in the supplemental affidavit.
95.5The commissioner must notify the authorizer of final approval or disapproval with 15
95.6business days after receiving the authorizer's response to the deficiencies in the affidavit.
95.7The school may not expand grades or add sites until the commissioner has approved the
95.8supplemental affidavit. The commissioner's approval or disapproval of a supplemental
95.9affidavit is final.

95.10    Sec. 35. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 6, is
95.11amended to read:
95.12    Subd. 6. Charter contract. The authorization for a charter school must be in the
95.13form of a written contract signed by the authorizer and the board of directors of the charter
95.14school. The contract must be completed within 45 business days of the commissioner's
95.15approval of the authorizer's affidavit. The authorizer shall submit to the commissioner a
95.16copy of the signed charter contract within ten business days of its execution. The contract
95.17for a charter school must be in writing and contain at least the following:
95.18(1) a declaration that the charter school will carry out the primary purpose in
95.19subdivision 1 and how the school will report its implementation of the primary purpose;
95.20    (2) a declaration of the additional purpose or purposes in subdivision 1 that the school
95.21intends to carry out and how the school will report its implementation of those purposes;
95.22    (3) a description of the school program and the specific academic and nonacademic
95.23outcomes that pupils must achieve;
95.24    (4) a statement of admission policies and procedures;
95.25    (5) a governance, management, and administration plan for the school;
95.26    (6) signed agreements from charter school board members to comply with all
95.27federal and state laws governing organizational, programmatic, and financial requirements
95.28applicable to charter schools;
95.29    (7) the criteria, processes, and procedures that the authorizer will use to monitor and
95.30evaluate the fiscal, operational, and academic performance consistent with subdivision
95.3115, paragraphs (a) and (b);
95.32    (8) for contract renewal, the formal written performance evaluation of the school
95.33that is a prerequisite for reviewing a charter contract under subdivision 15;
95.34    (9) types and amounts of insurance liability coverage to be obtained by the charter
95.35school, consistent with subdivision 8, paragraph (k);
96.1    (10) consistent with subdivision 25, paragraph (d), a provision to indemnify and
96.2hold harmless the authorizer and its officers, agents, and employees from any suit, claim,
96.3or liability arising from any operation of the charter school, and the commissioner and
96.4department officers, agents, and employees notwithstanding section 3.736;
96.5    (11) the term of the initial contract, which may be up to five years plus an additional
96.6preoperational planning year, and up to five years for a renewed contract or a contract with
96.7a new authorizer after a transfer of authorizers, if warranted by the school's academic,
96.8financial, and operational performance;
96.9    (12) how the board of directors or the operators of the charter school will provide
96.10special instruction and services for children with a disability under sections 125A.03
96.11to 125A.24, and 125A.65, a description of the financial parameters within which the
96.12charter school will operate to provide the special instruction and services to children
96.13with a disability;
96.14(13) the specific conditions for contract renewal that identify performance of all
96.15students under the primary purpose of subdivision 1 as the most important factor in
96.16determining contract renewal;
96.17(14) the additional purposes under subdivision 1, paragraph (a), and related
96.18performance obligations under clause (7) contained in the charter contract as additional
96.19factors in determining contract renewal; and
96.20    (15) the plan for an orderly closing of the school under chapter 317A, whether
96.21the closure is a termination for cause, a voluntary termination, or a nonrenewal of the
96.22contract, that includes establishing the responsibilities of the school board of directors
96.23and the authorizer and notifying the commissioner, authorizer, school district in which the
96.24charter school is located, and parents of enrolled students about the closure, information
96.25and assistance sufficient to enable the student to re-enroll in another school, the transfer of
96.26student records under subdivision 8, paragraph (p), and procedures for closing financial
96.27operations.

96.28    Sec. 36. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 6a,
96.29is amended to read:
96.30    Subd. 6a. Audit report. (a) The charter school must submit an audit report to the
96.31commissioner and its authorizer by December 31 each year.
96.32    (b) The charter school, with the assistance of the auditor conducting the audit,
96.33must include with the report, as supplemental information, a copy of all charter school
96.34agreements for corporate management services, including parent company or other
96.35administrative, financial, and staffing services management agreements with a charter
97.1management organization or an educational management organization and service
97.2agreements or contracts over the lesser of $100,000 or ten percent of the school's
97.3most recent annual audited expenditures. The agreements must detail the terms of the
97.4agreement, including the services provided and the annual costs for those services. If the
97.5entity that provides the professional services to the charter school is exempt from taxation
97.6under section 501 of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986, that entity must file with the
97.7commissioner by February 15 a copy of the annual return required under section 6033 of
97.8the Internal Revenue Code of 1986.
97.9    (c) A charter school independent audit report shall include audited financial data of
97.10an affiliated building corporation or other component unit.
97.11    (d) If the audit report finds that a material weakness exists in the financial reporting
97.12systems of a charter school, the charter school must submit a written report to the
97.13commissioner explaining how the material weakness will be resolved. An auditor, as a
97.14condition of providing financial services to a charter school, must agree to make available
97.15information about a charter school's financial audit to the commissioner and authorizer
97.16upon request.

97.17    Sec. 37. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 8, is
97.18amended to read:
97.19    Subd. 8. Federal, state, and local requirements. (a) A charter school shall meet all
97.20federal, state, and local health and safety requirements applicable to school districts.
97.21    (b) A school must comply with statewide accountability requirements governing
97.22standards and assessments in chapter 120B.
97.23    (c) A school authorized by a school board may be located in any district, unless the
97.24school board of the district of the proposed location disapproves by written resolution.
97.25    (d) A charter school must be nonsectarian in its programs, admission policies,
97.26employment practices, and all other operations. An authorizer may not authorize a charter
97.27school or program that is affiliated with a nonpublic sectarian school or a religious
97.28institution. A charter school student must be released for religious instruction, consistent
97.29with section 120A.22, subdivision 12, clause (3).
97.30    (e) Charter schools must not be used as a method of providing education or
97.31generating revenue for students who are being home-schooled. This paragraph does not
97.32apply to shared time aid under section 126C.19.
97.33    (f) The primary focus of a charter school must be to provide a comprehensive
97.34program of instruction for at least one grade or age group from five through 18 years of
97.35age. Instruction may be provided to people younger than five years and older than 18 years
98.1of age. A charter school may offer a free preschool or prekindergarten that meets high
98.2quality early learning instructional program standards that are aligned with Minnesota's
98.3early learning standards for children.
98.4    (g) A charter school may not charge tuition.
98.5    (h) A charter school is subject to and must comply with chapter 363A and section
98.6121A.04 .
98.7    (i) Once a student is enrolled in the school, the student is considered enrolled in the
98.8school until the student formally withdraws or is expelled under the Pupil Fair Dismissal
98.9Act in sections 121A.40 to 121A.56. A charter school is subject to and must comply with
98.10the Pupil Fair Dismissal Act, sections 121A.40 to 121A.56, and the Minnesota Public
98.11School Fee Law, sections 123B.34 to 123B.39.
98.12    (j) A charter school is subject to the same financial audits, audit procedures, and
98.13audit requirements as a district, except as required under subdivision 6a. Audits must be
98.14conducted in compliance with generally accepted governmental auditing standards, the
98.15federal Single Audit Act, if applicable, and section 6.65. A charter school is subject
98.16to and must comply with sections 15.054; 118A.01; 118A.02; 118A.03; 118A.04;
98.17118A.05 ; 118A.06; 471.38; 471.391; 471.392; and 471.425. The audit must comply with
98.18the requirements of sections 123B.75 to 123B.83, except to the extent deviations are
98.19necessary because of the program at the school. Deviations must be approved by the
98.20commissioner and authorizer. The Department of Education, state auditor, legislative
98.21auditor, or authorizer may conduct financial, program, or compliance audits. A charter
98.22school determined to be in statutory operating debt under sections 123B.81 to 123B.83
98.23must submit a plan under section 123B.81, subdivision 4.
98.24    (k) A charter school is a district for the purposes of tort liability under chapter 466.
98.25    (l) A charter school must comply with chapters 13 and 13D; and sections 120A.22,
98.26subdivision 7
; 121A.75; and 260B.171, subdivisions 3 and 5.
98.27    (m) A charter school is subject to the Pledge of Allegiance requirement under
98.28section 121A.11, subdivision 3.
98.29    (n) A charter school offering online courses or programs must comply with section
98.30124D.095 .
98.31    (o) A charter school and charter school board of directors are subject to chapter 181.
98.32    (p) A charter school must comply with section 120A.22, subdivision 7, governing
98.33the transfer of students' educational records and sections 138.163 and 138.17 governing
98.34the management of local records.
98.35    (q) A charter school that provides early childhood health and developmental
98.36screening must comply with sections 121A.16 to 121A.19.
99.1    (r) A charter school that provides school-sponsored youth athletic activities must
99.2comply with section 121A.38.
99.3    (s) A charter school is subject to and must comply with continuing truant notification
99.4under section 260A.03.
99.5(t) A charter school must develop and implement a teacher evaluation and peer
99.6review process under section 122A.40, subdivision 8, paragraph (b), clauses (2) to
99.7(12). The teacher evaluation process in this paragraph does not create any additional
99.8employment rights for teachers.
99.9(u) A charter school must adopt a policy, plan, budget, and process, consistent with
99.10section 120B.11, to review curriculum, instruction, and student achievement and strive
99.11for the world's best workforce.
99.12(v) A charter school must comply with all pupil transportation requirements in
99.13section 123B.88, subdivision 1. A charter school must not require parents to surrender
99.14their rights to pupil transportation under section 123B.88, subdivision 2.

99.15    Sec. 38. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 9, is
99.16amended to read:
99.17    Subd. 9. Admission requirements. (a) A charter school may limit admission to:
99.18    (1) pupils within an age group or grade level;
99.19    (2) pupils who are eligible to participate in the graduation incentives program under
99.20section 124D.68; or
99.21    (3) residents of a specific geographic area in which the school is located when the
99.22majority of students served by the school are members of underserved populations.
99.23    (b) A charter school shall enroll an eligible pupil who submits a timely application,
99.24unless the number of applications exceeds the capacity of a program, class, grade level, or
99.25building. In this case, pupils must be accepted by lot. The charter school must develop
99.26and publish, including on its Web site, a lottery policy and process that it must use when
99.27accepting pupils by lot.
99.28    (c) A charter school shall give enrollment preference to a sibling of an enrolled
99.29pupil and to a foster child of that pupil's parents and may give preference for enrolling
99.30children of the school's staff before accepting other pupils by lot. A charter school that
99.31is located in Duluth township in St. Louis County and admits students in kindergarten
99.32through grade 6 must give enrollment preference to students residing within a five-mile
99.33radius of the school and to the siblings of enrolled children. A charter school may give
99.34enrollment preference to children currently enrolled in the school's free preschool or
100.1prekindergarten program under subdivision 8, paragraph (f), who are eligible to enroll in
100.2kindergarten in the next school year.
100.3    (d) A person shall not be admitted to a charter school (1) as a kindergarten pupil,
100.4unless the pupil is at least five years of age on September 1 of the calendar year in which
100.5the school year for which the pupil seeks admission commences; or (2) as a first grade
100.6student, unless the pupil is at least six years of age on September 1 of the calendar year in
100.7which the school year for which the pupil seeks admission commences or has completed
100.8kindergarten; except that a charter school may establish and publish on its Web site a
100.9policy for admission of selected pupils at an earlier age, consistent with the enrollment
100.10process in paragraphs (b) and (c).
100.11    (e) Except as permitted in paragraph (d), a charter school may not limit admission
100.12to pupils on the basis of intellectual ability, measures of achievement or aptitude, or
100.13athletic ability and may not establish any criteria or requirements for admission that are
100.14inconsistent with this subdivision.
100.15    (f) The charter school shall not distribute any services or goods of value to students,
100.16parents, or guardians as an inducement, term, or condition of enrolling a student in a
100.17charter school.
100.18EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2014-2015 school year and
100.19later.

100.20    Sec. 39. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 17a,
100.21is amended to read:
100.22    Subd. 17a. Affiliated nonprofit building corporation. (a) Before A charter school
100.23may organize an affiliated nonprofit building corporation (i) (1) to renovate or purchase,
100.24expand, or renovate an existing facility to serve as a school or (ii) (2) to expand an existing
100.25building or construct a new school facility, an authorizer must submit an affidavit to the
100.26commissioner for approval in the form and manner the commissioner prescribes, and
100.27consistent with paragraphs (b) and (c) or (d). if the charter school:
100.28(i) has been in operation for at least six consecutive years;
100.29(ii) as of June 30 has a net positive unreserved general fund balance in the preceding
100.30three fiscal years;
100.31(iii) has long-range strategic and financial plans that include enrollment projections
100.32for at least five years;
100.33(iv) completes a feasibility study of facility options that outlines the benefits and
100.34costs of the options; and
101.1(v) has a plan for purchase, renovation, or new construction which describes project
101.2parameters and budget.
101.3    (b) An affiliated nonprofit building corporation under this subdivision must:
101.4    (1) be incorporated under section 317A;
101.5    (2) comply with applicable Internal Revenue Service regulations, including
101.6regulations for "supporting organizations" as defined by the Internal Revenue Service;
101.7(3) post on the school Web site the name, mailing address, bylaws, minutes of board
101.8meetings, and the names of the current board of directors of the affiliated nonprofit
101.9building corporation;
101.10    (3) (4) submit to the commissioner each fiscal year a list of current board members
101.11and a copy of its annual audit by December 31 of each year; and
101.12    (4) (5) comply with government data practices law under chapter 13.
101.13    (c) An affiliated nonprofit building corporation must not serve as the leasing agent
101.14for property or facilities it does not own. A charter school that leases a facility from an
101.15affiliated nonprofit building corporation that does not own the leased facility is ineligible
101.16to receive charter school lease aid. The state is immune from liability resulting from a
101.17contract between a charter school and an affiliated nonprofit building corporation.
101.18    (c) A charter school may organize an affiliated nonprofit building corporation to
101.19renovate or purchase an existing facility to serve as a school if the charter school:
101.20    (1) has been operating for at least five consecutive school years;
101.21    (2) has had a net positive unreserved general fund balance as of June 30 in the
101.22preceding five fiscal years;
101.23    (3) has a long-range strategic and financial plan;
101.24    (4) completes a feasibility study of available buildings;
101.25    (5) documents enrollment projections and the need to use an affiliated building
101.26corporation to renovate or purchase an existing facility to serve as a school; and
101.27(6) has a plan for the renovation or purchase, which describes the parameters and
101.28budget for the project.
101.29    (d) A charter school may organize an affiliated nonprofit building corporation to
101.30expand an existing school facility or construct a new school facility if the charter school:
101.31    (1) demonstrates the lack of facilities available to serve as a school;
101.32    (2) has been operating for at least eight consecutive school years;
101.33    (3) has had a net positive unreserved general fund balance as of June 30 in the
101.34preceding five fiscal years;
101.35    (4) completes a feasibility study of facility options;
102.1    (5) has a long-range strategic and financial plan that includes enrollment projections
102.2and demonstrates the need for constructing a new school facility; and
102.3    (6) has a plan for the expansion or new school facility, which describes the
102.4parameters and budget for the project.
102.5(d) Once an affiliated nonprofit building corporation is incorporated under this
102.6subdivision, the authorizer of the school must oversee the efforts of the school's board
102.7of directors to ensure the affiliated nonprofit building corporation complies with all legal
102.8requirements governing the affiliated nonprofit building corporation. A school's board
102.9of directors that fails to ensure the affiliated nonprofit building corporation's compliance
102.10violates its responsibilities and an authorizer must factor the failure into the authorizer's
102.11evaluation of the school.

102.12    Sec. 40. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.10, subdivision 17b,
102.13is amended to read:
102.14    Subd. 17b. Positive review and comment. A charter school or an affiliated
102.15nonprofit building corporation organized by a charter school must not initiate an
102.16installment contract for purchase, or a lease agreement, or solicit bids for new construction,
102.17expansion, or remodeling of an educational facility that requires an expenditure in
102.18excess of $1,400,000, unless it meets the criteria in subdivision 17a, paragraph (b) and
102.19paragraph (c) or (d), as applicable, and receives a positive review and comment from the
102.20commissioner under section 123B.71. A charter school or its affiliated nonprofit building
102.21corporation must receive a positive review and comment from the commissioner before
102.22initiating any purchase agreement or construction contract that requires an expenditure in
102.23excess of the threshold specified in section 123B.71, subdivision 8, for school districts that
102.24do not have a capital loan outstanding. A purchase agreement or construction contract
102.25finalized before a positive review and comment is null and void.

102.26    Sec. 41. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.11, subdivision 4, is
102.27amended to read:
102.28    Subd. 4. Building lease aid. (a) When a charter school finds it economically
102.29advantageous to rent or lease a building or land for any instructional purposes and it
102.30determines that the total operating capital revenue under section 126C.10, subdivision 13,
102.31is insufficient for this purpose, it may apply to the commissioner for building lease aid
102.32for this purpose. The commissioner must review and either approve or deny a lease aid
102.33application using the following criteria:
102.34(1) the reasonableness of the price based on current market values;
103.1(2) the extent to which the lease conforms to applicable state laws and rules; and
103.2(3) the appropriateness of the proposed lease in the context of the space needs and
103.3financial circumstances of the charter school. The commissioner must approve aid only for
103.4a facility lease that has (i) a sum certain annual cost and (ii) an escape clause the charter
103.5school may exercise if its charter contract is terminated or not renewed a closure clause
103.6that relieves the school from its lease obligations if the charter contract is terminated or
103.7not renewed. Nothing in this clause exempts the charter school from any lease obligations
103.8before the effective date on which the charter contract is terminated or not renewed.
103.9A charter school must not use the building lease aid it receives for custodial, maintenance
103.10service, utility, or other operating costs.
103.11    (b) The amount of annual building lease aid for a charter school shall not exceed the
103.12lesser of (1) 90 percent of the approved cost or (2) the product of the pupil units served
103.13for the current school year times $1,314.

103.14    Sec. 42. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.4531, subdivision 1,
103.15is amended to read:
103.16    Subdivision 1. Career and technical revenue. (a) A district with a career and
103.17technical program approved under this section for the fiscal year in which the levy is
103.18certified is eligible for career and technical revenue equal to 35 percent of approved
103.19expenditures in the fiscal year in which the levy is certified for the following:
103.20(1) salaries paid to essential, licensed personnel providing direct instructional
103.21services to students in that fiscal year, including extended contracts, for services rendered
103.22in the district's approved career and technical education programs, excluding salaries
103.23reimbursed by another school district under clause (2);
103.24(2) amounts paid to another Minnesota school district for salaries of essential,
103.25licensed personnel providing direct instructional services to students in that fiscal year for
103.26services rendered in the district's approved career and technical education programs;
103.27(3) contracted services provided by a public or private agency other than a Minnesota
103.28school district or cooperative center under subdivision 7 chapter 123A or 136D;
103.29(4) necessary travel between instructional sites by licensed career and technical
103.30education personnel;
103.31(5) necessary travel by licensed career and technical education personnel for
103.32vocational student organization activities held within the state for instructional purposes;
103.33(6) curriculum development activities that are part of a five-year plan for
103.34improvement based on program assessment;
104.1(7) necessary travel by licensed career and technical education personnel for
104.2noncollegiate credit-bearing professional development; and
104.3(8) specialized vocational instructional supplies.
104.4(b) Up to ten percent of a district's career and technical revenue may be spent on
104.5equipment purchases. Districts using the career and technical revenue for equipment
104.6purchases must report to the department on the improved learning opportunities for
104.7students that result from the investment in equipment.
104.8(c) (b) The district must recognize the full amount of this levy as revenue for the
104.9fiscal year in which it is certified.
104.10(d) (c) The amount of the revenue calculated under this subdivision may not exceed
104.11$17,850,000 for taxes payable in 2012, $15,520,000 for taxes payable in 2013, and
104.12$20,657,000 for taxes payable in 2014.
104.13(e) (d) If the estimated revenue exceeds the amount in paragraph (d) (c), the
104.14commissioner must reduce the percentage in paragraph (a) until the estimated revenue no
104.15longer exceeds the limit in paragraph (d) (c).

104.16    Sec. 43. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.4531, subdivision 3,
104.17is amended to read:
104.18    Subd. 3. Revenue guarantee. Notwithstanding subdivision 1, paragraph (a), the
104.19career and technical education revenue for a district is not less than the lesser of:
104.20(1) the district's career and technical education revenue for the previous fiscal year; or
104.21(2) 100 percent of the approved expenditures for career and technical programs
104.22included in subdivision 1, paragraph (b) (a), for the fiscal year in which the levy is certified.

104.23    Sec. 44. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.4531, subdivision 3a,
104.24is amended to read:
104.25    Subd. 3a. Revenue adjustments. Notwithstanding subdivisions 1, 1a, and 3, for
104.26taxes payable in 2012 to 2014 only, the department must calculate the career and technical
104.27revenue for each district according to Minnesota Statutes 2010, section 124D.4531, and
104.28adjust the revenue for each district proportionately to meet the statewide revenue target
104.29under subdivision 1, paragraph (d) (c). For purposes of calculating the revenue guarantee
104.30under subdivision 3, the career and technical education revenue for the previous fiscal
104.31year is the revenue according to Minnesota Statutes 2010, section 124D.4531, before
104.32adjustments to meet the statewide revenue target.

105.1    Sec. 45. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.52, subdivision 8, is
105.2amended to read:
105.3    Subd. 8. Standard high school diploma for adults. (a) Consistent with subdivision
105.49, the commissioner shall adopt rules for providing provide for a standard adult high
105.5school diploma to persons who:
105.6(1) are not eligible for kindergarten through grade 12 services;
105.7(2) do not have a high school diploma; and
105.8(3) successfully complete an adult basic education program of instruction approved
105.9by the commissioner of education necessary to earn an adult high school diploma.
105.10(b) Persons participating in an approved adult basic education program of instruction
105.11must demonstrate the competencies, knowledge, and skills sufficient to ensure that
105.12postsecondary programs and institutions and potential employers regard persons with a
105.13standard high school diploma and persons with a standard adult high school diploma as
105.14equally well prepared and qualified graduates. Approved adult basic education programs
105.15of instruction under this subdivision must issue a standard adult high school diploma to
105.16persons who successfully demonstrate the competencies, knowledge, and skills required
105.17by the program.
105.18EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2014.

105.19    Sec. 46. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.52, is amended by adding a
105.20subdivision to read:
105.21    Subd. 9. Standard adult high school diploma requirements. (a) The
105.22commissioner must establish criteria and requirements for eligible adult basic education
105.23consortia under section 124D.518, subdivision 2, to effectively operate and provide
105.24instruction under this subdivision.
105.25(b) An eligible and interested adult basic education consortium must apply to the
105.26commissioner, in the form and manner determined by the commissioner, for approval to
105.27provide an adult high school diploma program to eligible students under subdivision 8,
105.28paragraph (a). An approved consortium annually must submit to the commissioner the
105.29longitudinal and evaluative data, identified in the consortium's application, to demonstrate
105.30its compliance with applicable federal and state law and its approved application and
105.31the efficacy of its adult high school diploma program. The commissioner must use the
105.32data to evaluate whether or not to reapprove an eligible consortium every fifth year. The
105.33commissioner, at the commissioner's discretion, may reevaluate the compliance or efficacy
105.34of a program provider sooner than every fifth year. The commissioner may limit the
105.35number or size of adult high school diploma programs based on identified community
106.1needs, available funding, other available resources, or other relevant criteria identified by
106.2the commissioner.
106.3(c) At the time a student applies for admission to an adult high school diploma
106.4program, the program provider must work with the student applicant to:
106.5(1) identify the student's learning goals, skills and experiences, required
106.6competencies already completed, and goals and options for viable career pathways;
106.7(2) assess the student's instructional needs; and
106.8(3) develop an individualized learning plan to guide the student in completing adult
106.9high school diploma requirements and realizing career goals identified in the plan.
106.10To fully implement the learning plan, the provider must provide the student with ongoing
106.11advising, monitor the student's progress toward completing program requirements and
106.12receiving a diploma, and provide the student with additional academic support services
106.13when needed. At the time a student satisfactorily completes all program requirements and
106.14is eligible to receive a diploma, the provider must conduct a final student interview to
106.15examine both student and program outcomes related to the student's ability to demonstrate
106.16required competencies and complete program requirements and to assist the student with
106.17the student's transition to training, a career, or postsecondary education.
106.18    (d) Competencies and other program requirements must be rigorous, uniform
106.19throughout the state, and align to Minnesota academic high school standards applicable
106.20to adult learners and their career and college needs. The commissioner must establish
106.21competencies, skills, and knowledge requirements in the following areas, consistent with
106.22this paragraph:
106.23    (1) language arts, including reading, writing, speaking, and listening;
106.24    (2) mathematics;
106.25    (3) career development and employment-related skills;
106.26    (4) social studies; and
106.27    (5) science.
106.28    (e) Consistent with criteria established by the commissioner, students may
106.29demonstrate satisfactory completion of program requirements through verification of
106.30the student's:
106.31    (1) prior experiences, including kindergarten through grade 12 courses and
106.32programs, postsecondary courses and programs, adult basic education instruction, and
106.33other approved experiences aligned with the Minnesota academic high school standards
106.34applicable to adult learners and their career and college needs;
107.1    (2) knowledge and skills as measured or demonstrated by valid and reliable
107.2high school assessments, secondary credentials, adult basic education programs, and
107.3postsecondary entrance exams;
107.4    (3) adult basic education instruction and course completion; and
107.5    (4) applied and experiential learning acquired via contextualized projects and other
107.6approved learning opportunities.
107.7    (f) Program providers must transmit a student's record of work to another approved
107.8consortium for any student who transfers between approved programs under this
107.9subdivision. The commissioner must establish a uniform format and transcript to record a
107.10student's record of work and also the manner under which approved consortia maintain
107.11permanent student records and transmit transferred student records. At a student's request,
107.12a program provider must transmit the student's record of work to other entities such as
107.13a postsecondary institution or employer.
107.14    (g) The commissioner may issue a standard adult high school diploma and transmit
107.15the transcript and record of work of the student who receives the diploma. Alternatively, a
107.16school district that is a member of an approved consortium providing a program under
107.17this subdivision may issue a district diploma to a student who satisfactorily completes the
107.18requirements for a standard adult high school diploma under this subdivision.
107.19    (h) The commissioner must identify best practices for adult basic education
107.20programs and develop adult basic education recommendations consistent with this
107.21subdivision to assist approved consortia in providing an adult high school diploma
107.22program. The commissioner must provide assistance to consortia providing an approved
107.23adult high school diploma program.
107.24    (i) The commissioner must consult with practitioners from throughout Minnesota,
107.25including educators, school board members, and school administrators, among others,
107.26who are familiar with adult basic education students and programs, on establishing the
107.27standards, requirements, and other criteria needed to ensure, consistent with subdivision 8,
107.28that persons with a standard adult high school diploma are as equally well prepared and
107.29qualified graduates as persons with a standard high school diploma. The commissioner,
107.30in consultation with the practitioners, shall regularly review program requirements and
107.31diploma standards.
107.32EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective August 1, 2014.

108.1    Sec. 47. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.896, is amended to read:
108.2124D.896 DESEGREGATION/INTEGRATION AND INCLUSIVE
108.3EDUCATION RULES.
108.4(a) By January 10, 1999, The commissioner shall propose rules relating to
108.5desegregation/integration and inclusive education, consistent with sections 124D.861
108.6and 124D.862.
108.7(b) In adopting a rule related to school desegregation/integration, the commissioner
108.8shall address the need for equal educational opportunities for all students and racial
108.9balance as defined by the commissioner.
108.10EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

108.11    Sec. 48. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 127A.70, subdivision 1, is amended to read:
108.12    Subdivision 1. Establishment; membership. (a) A P-20 education partnership is
108.13established to create a seamless system of education that maximizes achievements of
108.14all students, from early childhood through elementary, secondary, and postsecondary
108.15education, while promoting the efficient use of financial and human resources. The
108.16partnership shall consist of major statewide educational groups or constituencies or
108.17noneducational statewide organizations with a stated interest in P-20 education including a
108.18representative appointed by the adjutant general of the Minnesota National Guard, among
108.19other organizations. The initial membership of the partnership includes the members
108.20serving on the Minnesota P-16 Education Partnership and four legislators appointed as
108.21follows:
108.22    (1) one senator from the majority party and one senator from the minority party,
108.23appointed by the Subcommittee on Committees of the Committee on Rules and
108.24Administration; and
108.25    (2) one member of the house of representatives appointed by the speaker of the
108.26house and one member appointed by the minority leader of the house of representatives.
108.27    (b) The chair of the P-16 education partnership must convene the first meeting
108.28of the P-20 partnership. Prospective members may be nominated by any partnership
108.29member and new members will be added with the approval of a two-thirds majority of the
108.30partnership. The partnership will also seek input from nonmember organizations whose
108.31expertise can help inform the partnership's work.
108.32    (c) Partnership members shall be represented by the chief executives, presidents, or
108.33other formally designated leaders of their respective organizations, or their designees. The
108.34partnership shall meet at least three times during each calendar year.
109.1    (d) The P-20 education partnership shall be the state council for the Interstate
109.2Compact on Educational Opportunity for Military Children under section 127A.85
109.3with the chair serving as the compact commissioner responsible for administering and
109.4managing the state's participation in the compact, including conducting business required
109.5under section 127A.85.

109.6    Sec. 49. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 127A.70, is amended by adding a
109.7subdivision to read:
109.8    Subd. 2a. Career pathways and technical education; key elements; stakeholder
109.9collaboration. (a) The partnership must work with representatives of the Department of
109.10Education, the Department of Employment and Economic Development, the Department
109.11of Labor, the Board of Teaching, the Board of School Administrators, trade associations,
109.12local and regional employers, local school boards, adult basic education program providers,
109.13postsecondary institutions, parents, other interested and affected education stakeholders,
109.14and other major statewide educational groups and constituencies to recommend to the
109.15legislature ways to identify specific policy, administrative, and statutory changes needed
109.16under sections 120B.11, 120B.125, 122A.09, 122A.14, 122A.18, and 122A.60, among
109.17other statutory provisions, to effect and, if appropriate, revise a comprehensive, effective,
109.18and publicly accountable P-20 education system premised on developing, implementing,
109.19and realizing students' individual career and college readiness plans and goals. In
109.20developing its recommendations, the partnership must consider how best to:
109.21(1) provide students regular and frequent access to multiple qualified individuals
109.22within the school and local and regional community who have access to reliable and
109.23accurate information, resources, and technology the students need to successfully pursue
109.24career and technical education, other postsecondary education, or work-based training
109.25options;
109.26(2) regularly engage students in planning and continually reviewing their own
109.27career and college readiness plans and goals and in pursuing academic and applied and
109.28experiential learning that helps them realize their goals; and
109.29(3) identify and apply valid and reliable measures of student progress and
109.30program efficacy that, among other requirements, can accommodate students' prior
109.31education-related experiences and applied and experiential learning that students acquire
109.32via contextualized projects and other recognized learning opportunities.
109.33(b) The partnership must recommend to the commissioner of education and
109.34representatives of secondary and postsecondary institutions and programs how to organize
109.35and implement a framework of the foundational knowledge and skills and career fields,
110.1clusters, and pathways for students enrolled in a secondary school, postsecondary
110.2institution, or work-based program. The key elements of these programs of study for
110.3students pursuing postsecondary workforce training or other education must include:
110.4(1) competency-based curricula aligned with industry expectations and skill
110.5standards;
110.6(2) sequential course offerings that gradually build students' skills, enabling students
110.7to graduate from high school and complete postsecondary programs;
110.8(3) flexible and segmented course and program formats to accommodate students'
110.9interests and needs;
110.10(4) course portability to allow students to seamlessly progress in the students'
110.11education and career; and
110.12(5) effective and sufficiently strong P-20 connections to facilitate students'
110.13uninterrupted skill building, provide students with career opportunities, and align
110.14academic credentials with opportunities for advancement in high-skill, high-wage, and
110.15high-demand occupations.
110.16(c) Stakeholders under this paragraph must examine possibilities for redesigning
110.17teacher and school administrator licensure requirements, and make recommendations to
110.18the Board of Teaching and the Board of School Administrators, respectively, to create
110.19specialized licenses, credentials, and other endorsement forms to increase students'
110.20participation in language immersion programs, world language instruction, career
110.21development opportunities, work-based learning, early college courses and careers, career
110.22and technical education programs, Montessori schools, and project and place-based
110.23learning, among other career and college-ready opportunities. Consistent with the
110.24possibilities for redesigning educators' licenses, the stakeholders also must examine how
110.25to restructure staff development and training opportunities under sections 120B.125 and
110.26122A.60 to realize the goals of this subdivision.
110.27(d) The partnership must recommend to the Department of Education, the
110.28Department of Employment and Economic Development, and postsecondary institutions
110.29and systems how best to create a mobile, Web-based hub for students and their families
110.30that centralizes existing resources on careers and employment trends and the educational
110.31pathways required to attain such careers and employment.
110.32EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

110.33    Sec. 50. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 128C.02, subdivision 5, is amended to read:
111.1    Subd. 5. Rules for open enrollees. (a) The league shall adopt league rules and
111.2regulations governing the athletic participation of pupils attending school in a nonresident
111.3district under section 124D.03.
111.4(b) Notwithstanding other law or league rule or regulation to the contrary, when a
111.5student enrolls in or is readmitted to a recovery-focused high school after successfully
111.6completing a licensed program for treatment of alcohol or substance abuse, mental illness,
111.7or emotional disturbance, the student is immediately eligible to participate on the same basis
111.8as other district students in the league-sponsored activities of the student's resident school
111.9district. Nothing in this paragraph prohibits the league or school district from enforcing a
111.10league or district penalty resulting from the student violating a league or district rule.
111.11(c) The league shall adopt league rules making a student with an individualized
111.12education program or a 504 plan who transfers from one public school to another
111.13public school as a reasonable accommodation to reduce barriers to educational access
111.14immediately eligible to participate in league-sponsored varsity competition on the same
111.15basis as other students in the school to which the student transfers.
111.16EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment
111.17and applies to all transfers initiated after that date.

111.18    Sec. 51. Laws 2011, First Special Session chapter 11, article 2, section 12, the effective
111.19date, is amended to read:
111.20EFFECTIVE DATE.This section applies to all collective bargaining agreements
111.21ratified after is effective July 1, 2013.

111.22    Sec. 52. CHASKA SCHOOL START DATE FOR THE 2016-2017 SCHOOL
111.23YEAR ONLY.
111.24    Notwithstanding Minnesota Statutes, section 120A.40, or other law to the contrary,
111.25for the 2016-2017 school year only, Independent School District No. 112, Chaska, may
111.26begin the school year before Labor Day.
111.27EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2016-2017 school year only.

111.28    Sec. 53. SCHOOL YEAR-LONG STUDENT TEACHING PILOT PROGRAM.
111.29    Subdivision 1. Establishment; planning; eligibility. (a) A school year-long student
111.30teaching pilot program for the 2015-2016 through 2018-2019 school years is established to
111.31provide teacher candidates with intensified and authentic classroom learning and experience
112.1so that newly licensed teachers, equipped with the best research and best practices
112.2available, can immediately begin work to increase student growth and achievement.
112.3(b) An approved teacher preparation program, interested in participating in a school
112.4year-long student teaching pilot program in partnership with one or more school districts
112.5or charter schools, is eligible to participate in this pilot program if, during the 2014-2015
112.6school year, the interested teacher preparation program identifies needed changes to its
112.7program curriculum, develops an implementation plan, and receives Board of Teaching
112.8approval to modify its board application for this pilot program, and meets the criteria
112.9under subdivision 2.
112.10    Subd. 2. Application and selection process. (a) An approved teacher preparation
112.11program in partnership with one or more school districts or charter schools may apply to
112.12the Board of Teaching, in the form and manner determined by the board, to participate in
112.13the pilot program under this section. Consistent with subdivision 1, paragraph (b), the
112.14application must demonstrate the applicant's interest and ability to offer teacher candidates
112.15a school year-long student teaching program that combines clinical opportunities with
112.16academic course work and in-depth student teaching experiences. A student teacher
112.17under this pilot program must have: ongoing access to a team of teacher mentors
112.18to demonstrate to the student teacher various teaching methods, philosophies, and
112.19classroom environments; ongoing coaching and assessment; assistance in preparing an
112.20individual professional development plan that includes goals, activities, and assessment
112.21methodologies; structured learning experiences provided by the teacher preparation
112.22institution or program in collaboration with local or regional education professionals or
112.23other community experts; and receive payment for student teaching time.
112.24(b) The board must make an effort to select qualified and diverse applicants from
112.25throughout the state.
112.26    Subd. 3. Annual report; evaluation. The board annually must transmit to the
112.27education policy and finance committees of the legislature no later than February 1 a
112.28data-based report showing the efforts and progress program participants made in preparing
112.29successful newly licensed teachers.
112.30EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective for the 2014-2015 through 2018-2019
112.31school years.

112.32    Sec. 54. INDEPENDENT SCHOOL DISTRICT NO. 2142, ST. LOUIS COUNTY;
112.33MEETINGS.
112.34The school board of Independent School District No. 2142, St. Louis County, may
112.35hold its meetings at the district's administrative office in Virginia, Minnesota, or at a
113.1location outside the boundaries of the school district, if the location is convenient to
113.2a majority of the school board members and residents of the district and notice of the
113.3location is provided as required in Minnesota Statutes, chapter 13D.
113.4EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective July 1, 2014.

113.5    Sec. 55. REVIEW; TOURNAMENT STRUCTURE AND ACTIVITIES.
113.6The Minnesota State High School League must review playoff and championship
113.7data for member schools and conferences throughout Minnesota to determine how to
113.8make its tournament structure and activities more competitive and submit the data and its
113.9findings to the legislature by February 15, 2015.
113.10EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

113.11ARTICLE 4
113.12SPECIAL PROGRAMS

113.13    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 121A.582, subdivision 1, is amended to
113.14read:
113.15    Subdivision 1. Reasonable force standard. (a) A teacher or school principal, in
113.16exercising the person's lawful authority, may use reasonable force when it is necessary
113.17under the circumstances to correct or restrain a student or prevent bodily harm or death
113.18to another.
113.19(b) A school employee, school bus driver, or other agent of a district, in exercising
113.20the person's lawful authority, may use reasonable force when it is necessary under the
113.21circumstances to restrain a student or prevent bodily harm or death to another.
113.22(c) Paragraphs (a) and (b) do not authorize conduct prohibited under sections
113.23121A.58 and 121A.67 section 125A.0942.
113.24EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

113.25    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.023, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
113.26    Subd. 3. Definitions. For purposes of this section and section 125A.027, the
113.27following terms have the meanings given them:
113.28(a) "Health plan" means:
113.29(1) a health plan under section 62Q.01, subdivision 3;
113.30(2) a county-based purchasing plan under section 256B.692;
114.1(3) a self-insured health plan established by a local government under section
114.2471.617 ; or
114.3(4) self-insured health coverage provided by the state to its employees or retirees.
114.4(b) For purposes of this section, "health plan company" means an entity that issues
114.5a health plan as defined in paragraph (a).
114.6(c) "Individual interagency intervention plan" means a standardized written plan
114.7describing those programs or services and the accompanying funding sources available to
114.8eligible children with disabilities.
114.9(d) (c) "Interagency intervention service system" means a system that coordinates
114.10services and programs required in state and federal law to meet the needs of eligible
114.11children with disabilities ages birth through 21, including:
114.12(1) services provided under the following programs or initiatives administered
114.13by state or local agencies:
114.14(i) the maternal and child health program under title V of the Social Security Act;
114.15(ii) the Minnesota children with special health needs program under sections 144.05
114.16and 144.07;
114.17(iii) the Individuals with Disabilities Education Act, Part B, section 619, and Part
114.18C as amended;
114.19(iv) medical assistance under title 42, chapter 7, of the Social Security Act;
114.20(v) developmental disabilities services under chapter 256B;
114.21(vi) the Head Start Act under title 42, chapter 105, of the Social Security Act;
114.22(vii) vocational rehabilitation services provided under chapters 248 and 268A and
114.23the Rehabilitation Act of 1973;
114.24(viii) Juvenile Court Act services provided under sections 260.011 to 260.91;
114.25260B.001 to 260B.446; and 260C.001 to 260C.451;
114.26(ix) Minnesota Comprehensive Children's Mental Health Act under section 245.487;
114.27(x) the community health services grants under sections 145.88 to 145.9266;
114.28(xi) the Local Public Health Act under chapter 145A; and
114.29(xii) the Vulnerable Children and Adults Act, sections 256M.60 to 256M.80;
114.30(2) service provision and funding that can be coordinated through:
114.31(i) the children's mental health collaborative under section 245.493;
114.32(ii) the family services collaborative under section 124D.23;
114.33(iii) the community transition interagency committees under section 125A.22; and
114.34(iv) the interagency early intervention committees under section 125A.259;
114.35(3) financial and other funding programs to be coordinated including medical
114.36assistance under title 42, chapter 7, of the Social Security Act, the MinnesotaCare program
115.1under chapter 256L, Supplemental Social Security Income, Developmental Disabilities
115.2Assistance, and any other employment-related activities associated with the Social
115.3Security Administration; and services provided under a health plan in conformity with an
115.4individual family service plan or an individualized education program or an individual
115.5interagency intervention plan; and
115.6(4) additional appropriate services that local agencies and counties provide on
115.7an individual need basis upon determining eligibility and receiving a request from the
115.8interagency early intervention committee and the child's parent.
115.9(e) (d) "Children with disabilities" has the meaning given in section 125A.02.
115.10(f) (e) A "standardized written plan" means those individual services or programs,
115.11with accompanying funding sources, available through the interagency intervention
115.12service system to an eligible child other than the services or programs described in the
115.13child's individualized education program or the child's individual family service plan.

115.14    Sec. 3. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.023, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
115.15    Subd. 4. State Interagency Committee. (a) The commissioner of education, on
115.16behalf of the governor, shall convene a 19-member an interagency committee to develop
115.17and implement a coordinated, multidisciplinary, interagency intervention service system
115.18for children ages three to 21 with disabilities. The commissioners of commerce, education,
115.19health, human rights, human services, employment and economic development, and
115.20corrections shall each appoint two committee members from their departments; the
115.21Association of Minnesota Counties shall appoint two county representatives, one of whom
115.22must be an elected official, as committee members; and the Association of Minnesota
115.23Counties, Minnesota School Boards Association, the Minnesota Administrators of Special
115.24Education, and the School Nurse Association of Minnesota shall each appoint one
115.25committee member. The committee shall select a chair from among its members.
115.26(b) The committee shall:
115.27(1) identify and assist in removing state and federal barriers to local coordination of
115.28services provided to children with disabilities;
115.29(2) identify adequate, equitable, and flexible funding sources to streamline these
115.30services;
115.31(3) develop guidelines for implementing policies that ensure a comprehensive and
115.32coordinated system of all state and local agency services, including multidisciplinary
115.33assessment practices for children with disabilities ages three to 21;, including:
115.34(4) (i) develop, consistent with federal law, a standardized written plan for providing
115.35services to a child with disabilities;
116.1(5) (ii) identify how current systems for dispute resolution can be coordinated and
116.2develop guidelines for that coordination;
116.3(6) (iii) develop an evaluation process to measure the success of state and local
116.4interagency efforts in improving the quality and coordination of services to children with
116.5disabilities ages three to 21; and
116.6(7) (iv) develop guidelines to assist the governing boards of the interagency
116.7early intervention committees in carrying out the duties assigned in section 125A.027,
116.8subdivision 1
, paragraph (b); and
116.9(8) (4) carry out other duties necessary to develop and implement within
116.10communities a coordinated, multidisciplinary, interagency intervention service system for
116.11children with disabilities.
116.12(c) The committee shall consult on an ongoing basis with the state Special Education
116.13Advisory Committee for Special Education Panel and the governor's Interagency
116.14Coordinating Council in carrying out its duties under this section, including assisting the
116.15governing boards of the interagency early intervention committees.

116.16    Sec. 4. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.027, subdivision 1, is amended to read:
116.17    Subdivision 1. Additional duties. (a) The governing boards of the interagency early
116.18intervention committees are responsible for developing and implementing interagency
116.19policies and procedures to coordinate services at the local level for children with
116.20disabilities ages three to 21 under guidelines established by the state interagency
116.21committee under section 125A.023, subdivision 4. Consistent with the requirements
116.22in this section and section 125A.023, the governing boards of the interagency early
116.23intervention committees shall may organize as a joint powers board under section 471.59
116.24or enter into an interagency agreement that establishes a governance structure.
116.25(b) The governing board of each interagency early intervention committee as defined
116.26in section 125A.30, paragraph (a), which may include a juvenile justice professional, shall:
116.27(1) identify and assist in removing state and federal barriers to local coordination of
116.28services provided to children with disabilities;
116.29(2) identify adequate, equitable, and flexible use of funding by local agencies for
116.30these services;
116.31(3) implement policies that ensure a comprehensive and coordinated system of
116.32all state and local agency services, including practices on multidisciplinary assessment
116.33practices, standardized written plans, dispute resolution, and system evaluation for
116.34children with disabilities ages three to 21;
117.1(4) use a standardized written plan for providing services to a child with disabilities
117.2developed under section 125A.023;
117.3(5) access the coordinated dispute resolution system and incorporate the guidelines
117.4for coordinating services at the local level, consistent with section 125A.023;
117.5(6) use the evaluation process to measure the success of the local interagency effort
117.6in improving the quality and coordination of services to children with disabilities ages
117.7three to 21 consistent with section 125A.023;
117.8(7) develop a transitional plan for children moving from the interagency early
117.9childhood intervention system under sections 125A.259 to 125A.48 into the interagency
117.10intervention service system under this section;
117.11(8) (3) coordinate services and facilitate payment for services from public and
117.12private institutions, agencies, and health plan companies; and
117.13(9) (4) share needed information consistent with state and federal data practices
117.14requirements.

117.15    Sec. 5. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.027, subdivision 4, is amended to read:
117.16    Subd. 4. Responsibilities of school and county boards. (a) It is the joint
117.17responsibility of school and county boards to coordinate, provide, and pay for appropriate
117.18services, and to facilitate payment for services from public and private sources. Appropriate
117.19service for children eligible under section 125A.02 and receiving service from two or more
117.20public agencies of which one is the public school must be determined in consultation with
117.21parents, physicians, and other education, medical health, and human services providers.
117.22The services provided must be in conformity with an Individual Interagency Intervention
117.23Plan (IIIP) a standardized written plan for each eligible child ages 3 to 21.
117.24(b) Appropriate services include those services listed on a child's IIIP standardized
117.25written plan. These services are those that are required to be documented on a plan under
117.26federal and state law or rule.
117.27(c) School and county boards shall coordinate interagency services. Service
117.28responsibilities for eligible children, ages 3 to 21, shall may be established in interagency
117.29agreements or joint powers board agreements. In addition, interagency agreements or joint
117.30powers board agreements shall may be developed to establish agency responsibility that
117.31assures that coordinated interagency services are coordinated, provided, and paid for, and
117.32that payment is facilitated from public and private sources. School boards must provide,
117.33pay for, and facilitate payment for special education services as required under sections
117.34125A.03 and 125A.06. County boards must provide, pay for, and facilitate payment for
118.1those programs over which they have service and fiscal responsibility as referenced in
118.2section 125A.023, subdivision 3, paragraph (d) (c), clause (1).

118.3    Sec. 6. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.03, is amended to read:
118.4125A.03 SPECIAL INSTRUCTION FOR CHILDREN WITH A DISABILITY.
118.5(a) As defined in paragraph (b), every district must provide special instruction and
118.6services, either within the district or in another district, for all children with a disability,
118.7including providing required services under Code of Federal Regulations, title 34, section
118.8300.121, paragraph (d), to those children suspended or expelled from school for more than
118.9ten school days in that school year, who are residents of the district and who are disabled
118.10as set forth in section 125A.02. For purposes of state and federal special education
118.11laws, the phrase "special instruction and services" in the state Education Code means a
118.12free and appropriate public education provided to an eligible child with disabilities and
118.13includes special education and related services defined in the Individuals with Disabilities
118.14Education Act, subpart A, section 300.24. "Free appropriate public education" means
118.15special education and related services that:
118.16(1) are provided at public expense, under public supervision and direction, and
118.17without charge;
118.18(2) meet the standards of the state, including the requirements of the Individuals
118.19with Disabilities Education Act, Part B or C;
118.20(3) include an appropriate preschool, elementary school, or secondary school
118.21education; and
118.22(4) are provided to children ages three through 21 in conformity with an
118.23individualized education program that meets the requirements of the Individuals with
118.24Disabilities Education Act, subpart A, sections 300.320 to 300.324, and provided to
118.25infants and toddlers in conformity with an individualized family service plan that meets
118.26the requirements of the Individuals with Disabilities Education Act, subpart A, sections
118.27303.300 to 303.346.
118.28(b) Notwithstanding any age limits in laws to the contrary, special instruction and
118.29services must be provided from birth until July 1 after the child with a disability becomes
118.3021 years old but shall not extend beyond secondary school or its equivalent, except as
118.31provided in section 124D.68, subdivision 2. Local health, education, and social service
118.32agencies must refer children under age five who are known to need or suspected of
118.33needing special instruction and services to the school district. Districts with less than the
118.34minimum number of eligible children with a disability as determined by the commissioner
118.35must cooperate with other districts to maintain a full range of programs for education
119.1and services for children with a disability. This section does not alter the compulsory
119.2attendance requirements of section 120A.22.

119.3    Sec. 7. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.08, is amended to read:
119.4125A.08 INDIVIDUALIZED EDUCATION PROGRAMS.
119.5(a) At the beginning of each school year, each school district shall have in effect, for
119.6each child with a disability, an individualized education program.
119.7(b) As defined in this section, every district must ensure the following:
119.8(1) all students with disabilities are provided the special instruction and services
119.9which are appropriate to their needs. Where the individualized education program team
119.10has determined appropriate goals and objectives based on the student's needs, including
119.11the extent to which the student can be included in the least restrictive environment,
119.12and where there are essentially equivalent and effective instruction, related services, or
119.13assistive technology devices available to meet the student's needs, cost to the district may
119.14be among the factors considered by the team in choosing how to provide the appropriate
119.15services, instruction, or devices that are to be made part of the student's individualized
119.16education program. The individualized education program team shall consider and
119.17may authorize services covered by medical assistance according to section 256B.0625,
119.18subdivision 26
. The student's needs and the special education instruction and services to
119.19be provided must be agreed upon through the development of an individualized education
119.20program. The program must address the student's need to develop skills to live and work
119.21as independently as possible within the community. The individualized education program
119.22team must consider positive behavioral interventions, strategies, and supports that address
119.23behavior for children with attention deficit disorder or attention deficit hyperactivity
119.24disorder. During grade 9, the program must address the student's needs for transition from
119.25secondary services to postsecondary education and training, employment, community
119.26participation, recreation, and leisure and home living. In developing the program, districts
119.27must inform parents of the full range of transitional goals and related services that should
119.28be considered. The program must include a statement of the needed transition services,
119.29including a statement of the interagency responsibilities or linkages or both before
119.30secondary services are concluded;
119.31(2) children with a disability under age five and their families are provided special
119.32instruction and services appropriate to the child's level of functioning and needs;
119.33(3) children with a disability and their parents or guardians are guaranteed procedural
119.34safeguards and the right to participate in decisions involving identification, assessment
120.1including assistive technology assessment, and educational placement of children with a
120.2disability;
120.3(4) eligibility and needs of children with a disability are determined by an initial
120.4assessment or reassessment evaluation or reevaluation, which may be completed using
120.5existing data under United States Code, title 20, section 33, et seq.;
120.6(5) to the maximum extent appropriate, children with a disability, including those
120.7in public or private institutions or other care facilities, are educated with children who
120.8are not disabled, and that special classes, separate schooling, or other removal of children
120.9with a disability from the regular educational environment occurs only when and to the
120.10extent that the nature or severity of the disability is such that education in regular classes
120.11with the use of supplementary services cannot be achieved satisfactorily;
120.12(6) in accordance with recognized professional standards, testing and evaluation
120.13materials, and procedures used for the purposes of classification and placement of children
120.14with a disability are selected and administered so as not to be racially or culturally
120.15discriminatory; and
120.16(7) the rights of the child are protected when the parents or guardians are not known
120.17or not available, or the child is a ward of the state.
120.18(c) For paraprofessionals employed to work in programs for students with
120.19disabilities, the school board in each district shall ensure that:
120.20(1) before or immediately upon employment, each paraprofessional develops
120.21sufficient knowledge and skills in emergency procedures, building orientation, roles and
120.22responsibilities, confidentiality, vulnerability, and reportability, among other things, to
120.23begin meeting the needs of the students with whom the paraprofessional works;
120.24(2) annual training opportunities are available to enable the paraprofessional to
120.25continue to further develop the knowledge and skills that are specific to the students with
120.26whom the paraprofessional works, including understanding disabilities, following lesson
120.27plans, and implementing follow-up instructional procedures and activities; and
120.28(3) a districtwide process obligates each paraprofessional to work under the ongoing
120.29direction of a licensed teacher and, where appropriate and possible, the supervision of a
120.30school nurse.

120.31    Sec. 8. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.22, is amended to read:
120.32125A.22 COMMUNITY TRANSITION INTERAGENCY COMMITTEE.
120.33A district, group of districts, or special education cooperative, in cooperation with
120.34the county or counties in which the district or cooperative is located, must may establish
120.35a community transition interagency committee for youth with disabilities, beginning at
121.1grade 9 or age equivalent, and their families. Members of the committee must consist of
121.2 may include representatives from special education, vocational and regular education,
121.3community education, postsecondary education and training institutions, mental health,
121.4adults with disabilities who have received transition services if such persons are available,
121.5parents of youth with disabilities, local business or industry, rehabilitation services, county
121.6social services, health agencies, and additional public or private adult service providers as
121.7appropriate. The committee must elect a chair and must meet regularly. The committee
121.8must may:
121.9(1) identify current services, programs, and funding sources provided within
121.10the community for secondary and postsecondary aged youth with disabilities and their
121.11families that prepare them for further education; employment, including integrated
121.12competitive employment; and independent living;
121.13(2) facilitate the development of multiagency teams to address present and future
121.14transition needs of individual students on their individualized education programs;
121.15(3) develop a community plan to include mission, goals, and objectives, and an
121.16implementation plan to assure that transition needs of individuals with disabilities are met;
121.17(4) recommend changes or improvements in the community system of transition
121.18services; and
121.19(5) exchange agency information such as appropriate data, effectiveness studies,
121.20special projects, exemplary programs, and creative funding of programs; and.
121.21(6) following procedures determined by the commissioner, prepare a yearly summary
121.22assessing the progress of transition services in the community including follow-up of
121.23individuals with disabilities who were provided transition services to determine postschool
121.24outcomes. The summary must be disseminated to all adult services agencies involved in
121.25the planning and to the commissioner by October 1 of each year.

121.26    Sec. 9. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 125A.30, is amended to read:
121.27125A.30 INTERAGENCY EARLY INTERVENTION COMMITTEES.
121.28(a) A school district, group of school districts, or special education cooperative
121.29 cooperatives, in cooperation with the health and human service agencies located in
121.30the county or counties in which the district districts or cooperative is cooperatives are
121.31 located, must establish an Interagency Early Intervention Committee for children with
121.32disabilities under age five and their families under this section, and for children with
121.33disabilities ages three to 22 consistent with the requirements under sections 125A.023
121.34and 125A.027. Committees must include representatives of local health, education, and
121.35county human service agencies, county boards, school boards, early childhood family
122.1education programs, Head Start, parents of young children with disabilities under age 12,
122.2child care resource and referral agencies, school readiness programs, current service
122.3providers, and agencies that serve families experiencing homelessness, and may also
122.4include representatives from other private or public agencies and school nurses. The
122.5committee must elect a chair from among its members and must meet at least quarterly.
122.6(b) The committee must develop and implement interagency policies and procedures
122.7concerning the following ongoing duties:
122.8(1) develop public awareness systems designed to inform potential recipient families,
122.9especially parents with premature infants, or infants with other physical risk factors
122.10associated with learning or development complications, of available programs and services;
122.11(2) to reduce families' need for future services, and especially parents with premature
122.12infants, or infants with other physical risk factors associated with learning or development
122.13complications, implement interagency child find systems designed to actively seek out,
122.14identify, and refer infants and young children with, or at risk of, disabilities, including
122.15a child under the age of three who: (i) is the subject of a substantiated case of abuse or
122.16neglect or (ii) is identified as directly affected by illegal substance abuse, or withdrawal
122.17symptoms resulting from prenatal drug exposure;
122.18(3) establish and evaluate the identification, referral, screening, evaluation, child-
122.19and family-directed assessment systems, procedural safeguard process, and community
122.20learning systems to recommend, where necessary, alterations and improvements;
122.21(4) assure the development of individualized family service plans for all eligible
122.22infants and toddlers with disabilities from birth through age two, and their families,
122.23and individualized education programs and individual service plans when necessary to
122.24appropriately serve children with disabilities, age three and older, and their families and
122.25recommend assignment of financial responsibilities to the appropriate agencies;
122.26(5) (3) implement a process for assuring that services involve cooperating agencies
122.27at all steps leading to individualized programs;
122.28(6) facilitate the development of a transition plan in the individual family service
122.29plan by the time a child is two years and nine months old;
122.30(7) (4) identify the current services and funding being provided within the
122.31community for children with disabilities under age five and their families; and
122.32(8) (5) develop a plan for the allocation and expenditure of federal early intervention
122.33funds under United States Code, title 20, section 1471 et seq. (Part C, Public Law 108-446)
122.34and United States Code, title 20, section 631, et seq. (Chapter I, Public Law 89-313); and.
123.1(9) develop a policy that is consistent with section 13.05, subdivision 9, and federal
123.2law to enable a member of an interagency early intervention committee to allow another
123.3member access to data classified as not public.
123.4(c) The local committee shall also participate in needs assessments and program
123.5planning activities conducted by local social service, health and education agencies for
123.6young children with disabilities and their families.

123.7    Sec. 10. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 127A.065, is amended to read:
123.8127A.065 CROSS-SUBSIDY REPORT.
123.9    By January 10 March 30, the commissioner of education shall submit an annual
123.10report to the legislative committees having jurisdiction over kindergarten through grade
123.1112 education on the amount each district is cross-subsidizing special education costs
123.12with general education revenue.

123.13    Sec. 11. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 260D.06, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
123.14    Subd. 2. Agency report to court; court review. The agency shall obtain judicial
123.15review by reporting to the court according to the following procedures:
123.16    (a) A written report shall be forwarded to the court within 165 days of the date of the
123.17voluntary placement agreement. The written report shall contain or have attached:
123.18    (1) a statement of facts that necessitate the child's foster care placement;
123.19    (2) the child's name, date of birth, race, gender, and current address;
123.20    (3) the names, race, date of birth, residence, and post office addresses of the child's
123.21parents or legal custodian;
123.22    (4) a statement regarding the child's eligibility for membership or enrollment in an
123.23Indian tribe and the agency's compliance with applicable provisions of sections 260.751 to
123.24260.835 ;
123.25    (5) the names and addresses of the foster parents or chief administrator of the facility
123.26in which the child is placed, if the child is not in a family foster home or group home;
123.27    (6) a copy of the out-of-home placement plan required under section 260C.212,
123.28subdivision 1;
123.29    (7) a written summary of the proceedings of any administrative review required
123.30under section 260C.203; and
123.31    (8) any other information the agency, parent or legal custodian, the child or the foster
123.32parent, or other residential facility wants the court to consider.
123.33    (b) In the case of a child in placement due to emotional disturbance, the written
123.34report shall include as an attachment, the child's individual treatment plan developed by
124.1the child's treatment professional, as provided in section 245.4871, subdivision 21, or the
124.2child's individual interagency intervention standard written plan, as provided in section
124.3125A.023 , subdivision 3, paragraph (c) (e).
124.4    (c) In the case of a child in placement due to developmental disability or a related
124.5condition, the written report shall include as an attachment, the child's individual service
124.6plan, as provided in section 256B.092, subdivision 1b; the child's individual program plan,
124.7as provided in Minnesota Rules, part 9525.0004, subpart 11; the child's waiver care plan;
124.8or the child's individual interagency intervention standard written plan, as provided in
124.9section 125A.023, subdivision 3, paragraph (c) (e).
124.10    (d) The agency must inform the child, age 12 or older, the child's parent, and the
124.11foster parent or foster care facility of the reporting and court review requirements of this
124.12section and of their right to submit information to the court:
124.13    (1) if the child or the child's parent or the foster care provider wants to send
124.14information to the court, the agency shall advise those persons of the reporting date and the
124.15date by which the agency must receive the information they want forwarded to the court so
124.16the agency is timely able submit it with the agency's report required under this subdivision;
124.17    (2) the agency must also inform the child, age 12 or older, the child's parent, and
124.18the foster care facility that they have the right to be heard in person by the court and
124.19how to exercise that right;
124.20    (3) the agency must also inform the child, age 12 or older, the child's parent, and
124.21the foster care provider that an in-court hearing will be held if requested by the child,
124.22the parent, or the foster care provider; and
124.23    (4) if, at the time required for the report under this section, a child, age 12 or
124.24older, disagrees about the foster care facility or services provided under the out-of-home
124.25placement plan required under section 260C.212, subdivision 1, the agency shall include
124.26information regarding the child's disagreement, and to the extent possible, the basis for the
124.27child's disagreement in the report required under this section.
124.28    (e) After receiving the required report, the court has jurisdiction to make the
124.29following determinations and must do so within ten days of receiving the forwarded
124.30report, whether a hearing is requested:
124.31    (1) whether the voluntary foster care arrangement is in the child's best interests;
124.32    (2) whether the parent and agency are appropriately planning for the child; and
124.33    (3) in the case of a child age 12 or older, who disagrees with the foster care facility
124.34or services provided under the out-of-home placement plan, whether it is appropriate to
124.35appoint counsel and a guardian ad litem for the child using standards and procedures
124.36under section 260C.163.
125.1    (f) Unless requested by a parent, representative of the foster care facility, or the
125.2child, no in-court hearing is required in order for the court to make findings and issue an
125.3order as required in paragraph (e).
125.4    (g) If the court finds the voluntary foster care arrangement is in the child's best
125.5interests and that the agency and parent are appropriately planning for the child, the
125.6court shall issue an order containing explicit, individualized findings to support its
125.7determination. The individualized findings shall be based on the agency's written report
125.8and other materials submitted to the court. The court may make this determination
125.9notwithstanding the child's disagreement, if any, reported under paragraph (d).
125.10    (h) The court shall send a copy of the order to the county attorney, the agency,
125.11parent, child, age 12 or older, and the foster parent or foster care facility.
125.12    (i) The court shall also send the parent, the child, age 12 or older, the foster parent, or
125.13representative of the foster care facility notice of the permanency review hearing required
125.14under section 260D.07, paragraph (e).
125.15    (j) If the court finds continuing the voluntary foster care arrangement is not in the
125.16child's best interests or that the agency or the parent are not appropriately planning for the
125.17child, the court shall notify the agency, the parent, the foster parent or foster care facility,
125.18the child, age 12 or older, and the county attorney of the court's determinations and the
125.19basis for the court's determinations. In this case, the court shall set the matter for hearing
125.20and appoint a guardian ad litem for the child under section 260C.163, subdivision 5.

125.21    Sec. 12. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 626.556, subdivision 2, is
125.22amended to read:
125.23    Subd. 2. Definitions. As used in this section, the following terms have the meanings
125.24given them unless the specific content indicates otherwise:
125.25    (a) "Family assessment" means a comprehensive assessment of child safety, risk
125.26of subsequent child maltreatment, and family strengths and needs that is applied to a
125.27child maltreatment report that does not allege substantial child endangerment. Family
125.28assessment does not include a determination as to whether child maltreatment occurred
125.29but does determine the need for services to address the safety of family members and the
125.30risk of subsequent maltreatment.
125.31    (b) "Investigation" means fact gathering related to the current safety of a child
125.32and the risk of subsequent maltreatment that determines whether child maltreatment
125.33occurred and whether child protective services are needed. An investigation must be used
125.34when reports involve substantial child endangerment, and for reports of maltreatment in
125.35facilities required to be licensed under chapter 245A or 245B; under sections 144.50 to
126.1144.58 and 241.021; in a school as defined in sections 120A.05, subdivisions 9, 11, and
126.213, and 124D.10; or in a nonlicensed personal care provider association as defined in
126.3sections 256B.04, subdivision 16, and 256B.0625, subdivision 19a.
126.4    (c) "Substantial child endangerment" means a person responsible for a child's care,
126.5and in the case of sexual abuse includes a person who has a significant relationship to the
126.6child as defined in section 609.341, or a person in a position of authority as defined in
126.7section 609.341, who by act or omission commits or attempts to commit an act against a
126.8child under their care that constitutes any of the following:
126.9    (1) egregious harm as defined in section 260C.007, subdivision 14;
126.10    (2) sexual abuse as defined in paragraph (d);
126.11    (3) abandonment under section 260C.301, subdivision 2;
126.12    (4) neglect as defined in paragraph (f), clause (2), that substantially endangers the
126.13child's physical or mental health, including a growth delay, which may be referred to as
126.14failure to thrive, that has been diagnosed by a physician and is due to parental neglect;
126.15    (5) murder in the first, second, or third degree under section 609.185, 609.19, or
126.16609.195 ;
126.17    (6) manslaughter in the first or second degree under section 609.20 or 609.205;
126.18    (7) assault in the first, second, or third degree under section 609.221, 609.222, or
126.19609.223 ;
126.20    (8) solicitation, inducement, and promotion of prostitution under section 609.322;
126.21    (9) criminal sexual conduct under sections 609.342 to 609.3451;
126.22    (10) solicitation of children to engage in sexual conduct under section 609.352;
126.23    (11) malicious punishment or neglect or endangerment of a child under section
126.24609.377 or 609.378;
126.25    (12) use of a minor in sexual performance under section 617.246; or
126.26    (13) parental behavior, status, or condition which mandates that the county attorney
126.27file a termination of parental rights petition under section 260C.503, subdivision 2.
126.28    (d) "Sexual abuse" means the subjection of a child by a person responsible for the
126.29child's care, by a person who has a significant relationship to the child, as defined in
126.30section 609.341, or by a person in a position of authority, as defined in section 609.341,
126.31subdivision 10, to any act which constitutes a violation of section 609.342 (criminal sexual
126.32conduct in the first degree), 609.343 (criminal sexual conduct in the second degree),
126.33609.344 (criminal sexual conduct in the third degree), 609.345 (criminal sexual conduct
126.34in the fourth degree), or 609.3451 (criminal sexual conduct in the fifth degree). Sexual
126.35abuse also includes any act which involves a minor which constitutes a violation of
126.36prostitution offenses under sections 609.321 to 609.324 or 617.246. Sexual abuse includes
127.1threatened sexual abuse which includes the status of a parent or household member
127.2who has committed a violation which requires registration as an offender under section
127.3243.166, subdivision 1b, paragraph (a) or (b), or required registration under section
127.4243.166, subdivision 1b, paragraph (a) or (b).
127.5    (e) "Person responsible for the child's care" means (1) an individual functioning
127.6within the family unit and having responsibilities for the care of the child such as a
127.7parent, guardian, or other person having similar care responsibilities, or (2) an individual
127.8functioning outside the family unit and having responsibilities for the care of the child
127.9such as a teacher, school administrator, other school employees or agents, or other lawful
127.10custodian of a child having either full-time or short-term care responsibilities including,
127.11but not limited to, day care, babysitting whether paid or unpaid, counseling, teaching,
127.12and coaching.
127.13    (f) "Neglect" means the commission or omission of any of the acts specified under
127.14clauses (1) to (9), other than by accidental means:
127.15    (1) failure by a person responsible for a child's care to supply a child with necessary
127.16food, clothing, shelter, health, medical, or other care required for the child's physical or
127.17mental health when reasonably able to do so;
127.18    (2) failure to protect a child from conditions or actions that seriously endanger the
127.19child's physical or mental health when reasonably able to do so, including a growth delay,
127.20which may be referred to as a failure to thrive, that has been diagnosed by a physician and
127.21is due to parental neglect;
127.22    (3) failure to provide for necessary supervision or child care arrangements
127.23appropriate for a child after considering factors as the child's age, mental ability, physical
127.24condition, length of absence, or environment, when the child is unable to care for the
127.25child's own basic needs or safety, or the basic needs or safety of another child in their care;
127.26    (4) failure to ensure that the child is educated as defined in sections 120A.22 and
127.27260C.163, subdivision 11 , which does not include a parent's refusal to provide the parent's
127.28child with sympathomimetic medications, consistent with section 125A.091, subdivision 5;
127.29    (5) nothing in this section shall be construed to mean that a child is neglected solely
127.30because the child's parent, guardian, or other person responsible for the child's care in
127.31good faith selects and depends upon spiritual means or prayer for treatment or care of
127.32disease or remedial care of the child in lieu of medical care; except that a parent, guardian,
127.33or caretaker, or a person mandated to report pursuant to subdivision 3, has a duty to report
127.34if a lack of medical care may cause serious danger to the child's health. This section does
127.35not impose upon persons, not otherwise legally responsible for providing a child with
127.36necessary food, clothing, shelter, education, or medical care, a duty to provide that care;
128.1    (6) prenatal exposure to a controlled substance, as defined in section 253B.02,
128.2subdivision 2, used by the mother for a nonmedical purpose, as evidenced by withdrawal
128.3symptoms in the child at birth, results of a toxicology test performed on the mother at
128.4delivery or the child at birth, medical effects or developmental delays during the child's
128.5first year of life that medically indicate prenatal exposure to a controlled substance, or the
128.6presence of a fetal alcohol spectrum disorder;
128.7    (7) "medical neglect" as defined in section 260C.007, subdivision 6, clause (5);
128.8    (8) chronic and severe use of alcohol or a controlled substance by a parent or
128.9person responsible for the care of the child that adversely affects the child's basic needs
128.10and safety; or
128.11    (9) emotional harm from a pattern of behavior which contributes to impaired
128.12emotional functioning of the child which may be demonstrated by a substantial and
128.13observable effect in the child's behavior, emotional response, or cognition that is not
128.14within the normal range for the child's age and stage of development, with due regard to
128.15the child's culture.
128.16    (g) "Physical abuse" means any physical injury, mental injury, or threatened injury,
128.17inflicted by a person responsible for the child's care on a child other than by accidental
128.18means, or any physical or mental injury that cannot reasonably be explained by the child's
128.19history of injuries, or any aversive or deprivation procedures, or regulated interventions,
128.20that have not been authorized under section 121A.67 125A.0942 or 245.825.
128.21    Abuse does not include reasonable and moderate physical discipline of a child
128.22administered by a parent or legal guardian which does not result in an injury. Abuse does
128.23not include the use of reasonable force by a teacher, principal, or school employee as
128.24allowed by section 121A.582. Actions which are not reasonable and moderate include,
128.25but are not limited to, any of the following that are done in anger or without regard to the
128.26safety of the child:
128.27    (1) throwing, kicking, burning, biting, or cutting a child;
128.28    (2) striking a child with a closed fist;
128.29    (3) shaking a child under age three;
128.30    (4) striking or other actions which result in any nonaccidental injury to a child
128.31under 18 months of age;
128.32    (5) unreasonable interference with a child's breathing;
128.33    (6) threatening a child with a weapon, as defined in section 609.02, subdivision 6;
128.34    (7) striking a child under age one on the face or head;
128.35    (8) purposely giving a child poison, alcohol, or dangerous, harmful, or controlled
128.36substances which were not prescribed for the child by a practitioner, in order to control or
129.1punish the child; or other substances that substantially affect the child's behavior, motor
129.2coordination, or judgment or that results in sickness or internal injury, or subjects the
129.3child to medical procedures that would be unnecessary if the child were not exposed
129.4to the substances;
129.5    (9) unreasonable physical confinement or restraint not permitted under section
129.6609.379 , including but not limited to tying, caging, or chaining; or
129.7    (10) in a school facility or school zone, an act by a person responsible for the child's
129.8care that is a violation under section 121A.58.
129.9    (h) "Report" means any report received by the local welfare agency, police
129.10department, county sheriff, or agency responsible for assessing or investigating
129.11maltreatment pursuant to this section.
129.12    (i) "Facility" means:
129.13    (1) a licensed or unlicensed day care facility, residential facility, agency, hospital,
129.14sanitarium, or other facility or institution required to be licensed under sections 144.50 to
129.15144.58 , 241.021, or 245A.01 to 245A.16, or chapter 245D;
129.16    (2) a school as defined in sections 120A.05, subdivisions 9, 11, and 13; and
129.17124D.10 ; or
129.18    (3) a nonlicensed personal care provider organization as defined in sections 256B.04,
129.19subdivision 16, and 256B.0625, subdivision 19a.
129.20    (j) "Operator" means an operator or agency as defined in section 245A.02.
129.21    (k) "Commissioner" means the commissioner of human services.
129.22    (l) "Practice of social services," for the purposes of subdivision 3, includes but is
129.23not limited to employee assistance counseling and the provision of guardian ad litem and
129.24parenting time expeditor services.
129.25    (m) "Mental injury" means an injury to the psychological capacity or emotional
129.26stability of a child as evidenced by an observable or substantial impairment in the child's
129.27ability to function within a normal range of performance and behavior with due regard to
129.28the child's culture.
129.29    (n) "Threatened injury" means a statement, overt act, condition, or status that
129.30represents a substantial risk of physical or sexual abuse or mental injury. Threatened
129.31injury includes, but is not limited to, exposing a child to a person responsible for the
129.32child's care, as defined in paragraph (e), clause (1), who has:
129.33    (1) subjected a child to, or failed to protect a child from, an overt act or condition
129.34that constitutes egregious harm, as defined in section 260C.007, subdivision 14, or a
129.35similar law of another jurisdiction;
130.1    (2) been found to be palpably unfit under section 260C.301, subdivision 1, paragraph
130.2(b), clause (4), or a similar law of another jurisdiction;
130.3    (3) committed an act that has resulted in an involuntary termination of parental rights
130.4under section 260C.301, or a similar law of another jurisdiction; or
130.5    (4) committed an act that has resulted in the involuntary transfer of permanent
130.6legal and physical custody of a child to a relative under Minnesota Statutes 2010, section
130.7260C.201, subdivision 11 , paragraph (d), clause (1), section 260C.515, subdivision 4, or a
130.8similar law of another jurisdiction.
130.9A child is the subject of a report of threatened injury when the responsible social
130.10services agency receives birth match data under paragraph (o) from the Department of
130.11Human Services.
130.12(o) Upon receiving data under section 144.225, subdivision 2b, contained in a
130.13birth record or recognition of parentage identifying a child who is subject to threatened
130.14injury under paragraph (n), the Department of Human Services shall send the data to the
130.15responsible social services agency. The data is known as "birth match" data. Unless the
130.16responsible social services agency has already begun an investigation or assessment of the
130.17report due to the birth of the child or execution of the recognition of parentage and the
130.18parent's previous history with child protection, the agency shall accept the birth match
130.19data as a report under this section. The agency may use either a family assessment or
130.20investigation to determine whether the child is safe. All of the provisions of this section
130.21apply. If the child is determined to be safe, the agency shall consult with the county
130.22attorney to determine the appropriateness of filing a petition alleging the child is in need
130.23of protection or services under section 260C.007, subdivision 6, clause (16), in order to
130.24deliver needed services. If the child is determined not to be safe, the agency and the county
130.25attorney shall take appropriate action as required under section 260C.503, subdivision 2.
130.26    (p) Persons who conduct assessments or investigations under this section shall take
130.27into account accepted child-rearing practices of the culture in which a child participates
130.28and accepted teacher discipline practices, which are not injurious to the child's health,
130.29welfare, and safety.
130.30    (q) "Accidental" means a sudden, not reasonably foreseeable, and unexpected
130.31occurrence or event which:
130.32    (1) is not likely to occur and could not have been prevented by exercise of due
130.33care; and
130.34    (2) if occurring while a child is receiving services from a facility, happens when the
130.35facility and the employee or person providing services in the facility are in compliance
130.36with the laws and rules relevant to the occurrence or event.
131.1(r) "Nonmaltreatment mistake" means:
131.2(1) at the time of the incident, the individual was performing duties identified in the
131.3center's child care program plan required under Minnesota Rules, part 9503.0045;
131.4(2) the individual has not been determined responsible for a similar incident that
131.5resulted in a finding of maltreatment for at least seven years;
131.6(3) the individual has not been determined to have committed a similar
131.7nonmaltreatment mistake under this paragraph for at least four years;
131.8(4) any injury to a child resulting from the incident, if treated, is treated only with
131.9remedies that are available over the counter, whether ordered by a medical professional or
131.10not; and
131.11(5) except for the period when the incident occurred, the facility and the individual
131.12providing services were both in compliance with all licensing requirements relevant to the
131.13incident.
131.14This definition only applies to child care centers licensed under Minnesota
131.15Rules, chapter 9503. If clauses (1) to (5) apply, rather than making a determination of
131.16substantiated maltreatment by the individual, the commissioner of human services shall
131.17determine that a nonmaltreatment mistake was made by the individual.
131.18EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

131.19    Sec. 13. IMPROVING THE ACADEMIC PERFORMANCE OF
131.20UNDERACHIEVING STUDENTS THROUGH A MULTITIERED SYSTEM OF
131.21EARLY INTERVENTION AND INSTRUCTIONAL SUPPORT.
131.22    The commissioner of education, in consultation with experts and stakeholders,
131.23including Department of Educational Psychology faculty at the University of Minnesota
131.24and representatives of special education and regular education school administrators and
131.25teachers, parents, cooperating school districts, and special education advocacy groups,
131.26among others, must develop recommendations, consistent with Minnesota Statutes
131.272012, section 125A.56, to replace Minnesota Rules, part 3525.1341, for the purpose of
131.28improving the academic performance of underachieving students through a multitiered
131.29system of early intervention and instructional support. The commissioner, by February 15,
131.302015, must submit written recommendations, consistent with this section, to the education
131.31policy and finance committees of the legislature.
131.32EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

131.33    Sec. 14. REPEALER.
132.1Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 125A.027, subdivision 3, is repealed.

132.2ARTICLE 5
132.3NUTRITION

132.4    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.111, subdivision 3, is amended to
132.5read:
132.6    Subd. 3. School food service fund. (a) The expenses described in this subdivision
132.7must be recorded as provided in this subdivision.
132.8(b) In each district, the expenses for a school food service program for pupils must
132.9be attributed to a school food service fund. Under a food service program, the school
132.10food service may prepare or serve milk, meals, or snacks in connection with school or
132.11community service activities.
132.12(c) Revenues and expenditures for food service activities must be recorded in the
132.13food service fund. The costs of processing applications, accounting for meals, preparing
132.14and serving food, providing kitchen custodial services, and other expenses involving the
132.15preparing of meals or the kitchen section of the lunchroom may be charged to the food
132.16service fund or to the general fund of the district. The costs of lunchroom supervision,
132.17lunchroom custodial services, lunchroom utilities, and other administrative costs of the
132.18food service program must be charged to the general fund.
132.19That portion of superintendent and fiscal manager costs that can be documented as
132.20attributable to the food service program may be charged to the food service fund provided
132.21that the school district does not employ or contract with a food service director or other
132.22individual who manages the food service program, or food service management company.
132.23If the cost of the superintendent or fiscal manager is charged to the food service fund,
132.24the charge must be at a wage rate not to exceed the statewide average for food service
132.25directors as determined by the department.
132.26(d) Capital expenditures for the purchase of food service equipment must be made
132.27from the general fund and not the food service fund, unless the unreserved restricted
132.28 balance in the food service fund at the end of the last fiscal year is greater than the cost of
132.29the equipment to be purchased.
132.30(e) If the condition set out in paragraph (d) applies, the equipment may be purchased
132.31from the food service fund.
132.32(f) If a deficit in the food service fund exists at the end of a fiscal year, and the deficit
132.33is not eliminated by revenues from food service operations in the next fiscal year, then the
132.34deficit must be eliminated by a permanent fund transfer from the general fund at the end of
132.35that second fiscal year. However, if a district contracts with a food service management
133.1company during the period in which the deficit has accrued, the deficit must be eliminated
133.2by a payment from the food service management company.
133.3(g) Notwithstanding paragraph (f), a district may incur a deficit in the food service
133.4fund for up to three years without making the permanent transfer if the district submits
133.5to the commissioner by January 1 of the second fiscal year a plan for eliminating that
133.6deficit at the end of the third fiscal year.
133.7(h) If a surplus in the food service fund exists at the end of a fiscal year for three
133.8successive years, a district may recode for that fiscal year the costs of lunchroom
133.9supervision, lunchroom custodial services, lunchroom utilities, and other administrative
133.10costs of the food service program charged to the general fund according to paragraph (c)
133.11and charge those costs to the food service fund in a total amount not to exceed the amount
133.12of surplus in the food service fund.

133.13    Sec. 2. [124D.1191] DONATIONS TO FOOD SHELF PROGRAMS.
133.14Schools and community organizations participating in any federal child nutrition
133.15meal program may donate food to food shelf programs, provided that the food shelf:
133.16(1) is a nonprofit corporation or is affiliated with a nonprofit corporation, as defined
133.17in section 501(c)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986;
133.18(2) distributes food without charge to needy individuals;
133.19(3) does not limit food distributions to individuals of a particular religious affiliation,
133.20race, or other criteria unrelated to need; and
133.21(4) has a stable address and directly serves individuals.

133.22ARTICLE 6
133.23EARLY CHILDHOOD EDUCATION, SELF-SUFFICIENCY, AND
133.24LIFELONG LEARNING

133.25    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 123A.06, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
133.26    Subd. 2. People to be served. A state-approved alternative program shall provide
133.27programs for secondary pupils and adults. A center may also provide programs and
133.28services for elementary and secondary pupils who are not attending the state-approved
133.29alternative program to assist them in being successful in school. A center shall use
133.30research-based best practices for serving English learners and their parents. An
133.31individualized education program team may identify a state-approved alternative program
133.32as an appropriate placement to the extent a state-approved alternative program can provide
133.33the student with the appropriate special education services described in the student's plan.
133.34Pupils eligible to be served are those who qualify under the graduation incentives program
134.1in section 124D.68, subdivision 2, those enrolled under section 124D.02, subdivision
134.22, or those pupils who are eligible to receive special education services under sections
134.3125A.03 to 125A.24, and 125A.65.

134.4    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.165, subdivision 2, is
134.5amended to read:
134.6    Subd. 2. Family eligibility. (a) For a family to receive an early childhood education
134.7 learning scholarship, parents or guardians must meet the following eligibility requirements:
134.8(1) have a child three or four years of age on September 1 of the current school year,
134.9who has not yet started kindergarten; and
134.10(2) have income equal to or less than 185 percent of federal poverty level income
134.11in the current calendar year, or be able to document their child's current participation in
134.12the free and reduced-price lunch program or child and adult care food program, National
134.13School Lunch Act, United States Code, title 42, sections 1751 and 1766; the Food
134.14Distribution Program on Indian Reservations, Food and Nutrition Act, United States
134.15Code, title 7, sections 2011-2036; Head Start under the federal Improving Head Start for
134.16School Readiness Act of 2007; Minnesota family investment program under chapter 256J;
134.17child care assistance programs under chapter 119B; the supplemental nutrition assistance
134.18program; or placement in foster care under section 260C.212.
134.19(b) Notwithstanding the other provisions of this section, a parent under age 21 who
134.20is pursuing a high school or general education equivalency diploma is eligible for an early
134.21learning scholarship if the parent has a child age zero to five years old and meets the
134.22income eligibility guidelines in this subdivision.
134.23(c) Any siblings between the ages zero to five years old of a child who has been
134.24awarded a scholarship under this section must be awarded a scholarship upon request,
134.25provided the sibling attends the same program.
134.26(d) A child who has received a scholarship under this section must continue to receive
134.27a scholarship each year until that child is eligible for kindergarten under section 120A.20.
134.28(e) Early learning scholarships may not be counted as earned income for the
134.29purposes of medical assistance under chapter 256B, MinnesotaCare under chapter 256L,
134.30Minnesota family investment program under chapter 256J, child care assistance programs
134.31under chapter 119B, or Head Start under the federal Improving Head Start for School
134.32Readiness Act of 2007.

134.33    Sec. 3. Minnesota Statutes 2013 Supplement, section 124D.165, subdivision 4, is
134.34amended to read:
135.1    Subd. 4. Early childhood program eligibility. (a) In order to be eligible to accept
135.2an early childhood education learning scholarship, a program must:
135.3(1) participate in the quality rating and improvement system under section
135.4124D.142 ; and
135.5(2) beginning July 1, 2016, have a three- or four-star rating in the quality rating
135.6and improvement system.
135.7(b) Any program accepting scholarships must use the revenue to supplement and not
135.8supplant federal funding.

135.9ARTICLE 7
135.10LIBRARIES

135.11    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 134.355, subdivision 8, is amended to read:
135.12    Subd. 8. Eligibility. A regional public library system may apply for regional library
135.13telecommunications aid. The aid must be used for data and video access maintenance,
135.14equipment, or installation of telecommunication lines. To be eligible, a regional public
135.15library system must be officially designated by the commissioner of education as a
135.16regional public library system as defined in section 134.34, subdivision 3, and each of its
135.17participating cities and counties must meet local support levels defined in section 134.34,
135.18subdivision 1
. A public library building that receives aid under this section must be open a
135.19minimum of 20 hours per week. Exceptions to the minimum open hours requirement may
135.20be granted by the Department of Education on request of the regional public library system
135.21for the following circumstances: short-term closing for emergency maintenance and
135.22repairs following a natural disaster; in response to exceptional economic circumstances;
135.23building repair or maintenance that requires public services areas to be closed; or to adjust
135.24hours of public service to respond to documented seasonal use patterns.

135.25    Sec. 2. CONSULTATION; LIBRARIES AND SERVICE DELIVERY.
135.26The commissioner of education must consult with people knowledgeable about
135.27state libraries and service delivery, including representatives of the Department of
135.28Education, regional public library systems, multicounty multitype library systems, public
135.29libraries located in the metropolitan area and greater Minnesota other than regional public
135.30library systems, Minitex, public school library media specialists, the Office of Higher
135.31Education, the Association of Minnesota Counties, and the League of Minnesota Cities
135.32on increasing service delivery and collaboration between library governance systems,
135.33options for changing current library procedures and library governance systems to
135.34increase collaboration between library systems, and ensuring equitable and cost-effective
136.1access to library services statewide. In addition to addressing physical library services,
136.2the commissioner also must consider how to increase access to emerging electronic
136.3services. The commissioner must report by February 1, 2015, to the education policy
136.4and finance committees of the legislature on how to structure library systems to ensure
136.5that all Minnesota residents have equitable and cost-effective access to state-supported
136.6library services.
136.7EFFECTIVE DATE.This section is effective the day following final enactment.

136.8ARTICLE 8
136.9UNSESSION CHANGES

136.10    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 121A.36, is amended to read:
136.11121A.36 MOTORCYCLE SAFETY EDUCATION PROGRAM.
136.12    Subdivision 1. Established; administration; rules. A motorcycle safety education
136.13program is established. The program shall be administered by the commissioners of
136.14public safety and education. The program shall include but is not limited to training and
136.15coordination of motorcycle safety instructors, motorcycle safety promotion and public
136.16information, and reimbursement for the cost of approved courses offered by schools
136.17and organizations.
136.18    Subd. 2. Reimbursements. The commissioner of education public safety, to the
136.19extent that funds are available, may reimburse schools and other approved organizations
136.20offering approved motorcycle safety education courses for up to 50 percent of the actual
136.21cost of the courses. If sufficient funds are not available, reimbursements shall be prorated.
136.22The commissioner may conduct audits and otherwise examine the records and accounts of
136.23schools and approved organizations offering the courses to insure the accuracy of the costs.
136.24    Subd. 3. Appropriation. (a) All funds in the motorcycle safety fund created by
136.25section 171.06, subdivision 2a, are hereby annually appropriated to the commissioner of
136.26public safety to carry out the purposes of subdivisions 1 and 2. The commissioner of
136.27public safety may make grants from the fund to the commissioner of education at such
136.28times and in such amounts as the commissioner deems necessary to carry out the purposes
136.29of subdivisions 1 and 2.
136.30(b) Of the money appropriated under paragraph (a):
136.31(1) not more than five percent shall be expended to defray the administrative costs
136.32of carrying out the purposes of subdivisions 1 and 2; and
137.1(2) not more than 65 percent shall be expended for the combined purpose of
137.2training and coordinating the activities of motorcycle safety instructors and making
137.3reimbursements to schools and other approved organizations.

137.4    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 124D.141, subdivision 3, is amended to read:
137.5    Subd. 3. Administration. An amount up to $12,500 from federal child care and
137.6development fund administrative funds and up to $12,500 from prekindergarten exploratory
137.7project funds appropriated under Laws 2007, chapter 147, article 19, section 3, may be
137.8used to reimburse the parents on the council and for technical assistance and administrative
137.9support of the State Advisory Council on Early Childhood Education and Care. This
137.10funding stream is for fiscal year 2009. The council may pursue additional funds from state,
137.11federal, and private sources. If additional operational funds are received, the council must
137.12reduce the amount of prekindergarten exploratory project funds used in an equal amount.

137.13    Sec. 3. REVISOR'S INSTRUCTION.
137.14The revisor of statutes shall renumber Minnesota Statutes, section 121A.36, as
137.15section 171.335. The revisor of statutes shall also make cross-reference changes in
137.16Minnesota Statutes and Minnesota Rules consistent with the renumbering.

137.17    Sec. 4. REPEALER.
137.18Minnesota Statutes 2012, sections 119A.04, subdivision 3; 119A.08; 120A.30;
137.19120B.19; 120B.24; 121A.17, subdivision 9; 122A.52; 122A.53; 122A.61, subdivision 2;
137.20124D.24; 124D.25; 124D.26; 124D.27; 124D.28; 124D.29; 124D.30; and 124D.31, are
137.21repealed.

137.22ARTICLE 9
137.23CONFORMING CHANGES

137.24    Section 1. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120A.22, subdivision 2, is amended to read:
137.25    Subd. 2. Applicability. This section and sections 120A.24; 120A.26; 120A.30;
137.26120A.32; and 120A.34 apply only to a child required to receive instruction according to
137.27subdivision 5 and to instruction that is intended to fulfill that requirement.

137.28    Sec. 2. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 120A.32, is amended to read:
137.29120A.32 OFFICERS, TEACHERS; NEGLECT OF DUTY; PENALTY.
138.1Any school officer, truant officer, public or nonpublic school teacher, principal,
138.2district superintendent, or person providing instruction other than a parent refusing,
138.3willfully failing, or neglecting to perform any duty imposed by sections 120A.22 to
138.4120A.30, 120A.26, 120A.35, 120A.41, and 123B.03 is guilty of a misdemeanor. All
138.5persons found guilty shall be punished for each offense by a fine of not more than $10 or
138.6by imprisonment for not more than ten days. All fines, when collected, shall be paid into
138.7the county treasury for the benefit of the school district in which the offense is committed.

138.8    Sec. 3. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 122A.09, subdivision 7, is amended to read:
138.9    Subd. 7. Commissioner's assistance; board money. The commissioner shall
138.10provide all necessary materials and assistance for the transaction of the business of the
138.11Board of Teaching and all moneys received by the Board of Teaching shall be paid into
138.12the state treasury as provided by law. The expenses of administering sections 122A.01,
138.13122A.05 to 122A.09, 122A.15, 122A.16, 122A.17, 122A.18, 122A.20, 122A.21, 122A.22,
138.14122A.23 , 122A.26, 122A.30, 122A.40, 122A.41, 122A.42, 122A.45, 122A.49, 122A.52,
138.15122A.53, 122A.54, 122A.55, 122A.56, 122A.57, and 122A.58 which are incurred by the
138.16Board of Teaching shall be paid for from appropriations made to the Board of Teaching.

138.17    Sec. 4. Minnesota Statutes 2012, section 127A.41, subdivision 7, is amended to read:
138.18    Subd. 7. Schedule adjustments. (a) It is the intention of the legislature to encourage
138.19efficient and effective use of staff and facilities by districts. Districts are encouraged to
138.20consider both cost and energy saving measures.
138.21(b) Any district operating a program pursuant to sections 124D.12 to 124D.127, or
138.22 124D.128, or 124D.25 to 124D.29, or operating a commissioner-designated area learning
138.23center program under section 123A.09, or that otherwise receives the approval of the
138.24commissioner to operate its instructional program to avoid an aid reduction in any year,
138.25may adjust the annual school schedule for that program throughout the calendar year.

138.26ARTICLE 10
138.27INTERSTATE COMPACT

138.28    Section 1. [127A.85] INTERSTATE COMPACT ON EDUCATIONAL
138.29OPPORTUNITY FOR MILITARY CHILDREN.
138.30ARTICLE I
138.31PURPOSE
138.32    It is the purpose of this compact to remove barriers to educational success imposed on
138.33children of military families because of frequent moves and deployment of their parents by:
139.1    A. facilitating the timely enrollment of children of military families and ensuring
139.2that they are not placed at a disadvantage due to difficulty in the transfer of education
139.3records from the previous school district(s) or variations in entrance/age requirements.
139.4    B. Facilitating the student placement process through which children of military
139.5families are not disadvantaged by variations in attendance requirements, scheduling,
139.6sequencing, grading, course content, or assessment.
139.7    C. Facilitating the qualification and eligibility for enrollment, educational programs,
139.8and participation in extracurricular academic, athletic, and social activities.
139.9    D. Facilitating the on-time graduation of children of military families.
139.10    E. Providing for the promulgation and enforcement of administrative rules
139.11implementing the provisions of this compact.
139.12    F. Providing for the uniform collection and sharing of information between and
139.13among member states, schools, and military families under this compact.
139.14    G. Promoting coordination between this compact and other compacts affecting
139.15military children.
139.16    H. Promoting flexibility and cooperation between the educational system, parents,
139.17and the student in order to achieve educational success for the student.
139.18ARTICLE II
139.19DEFINITIONS
139.20    As used in this compact, unless the context clearly requires a different construction:
139.21    A. "Active duty" means: full-time duty status in the active uniformed service of the
139.22United States, including members of the National Guard and Reserve on active duty orders
139.23pursuant to United States Code, title 10, sections 1209 and 1211.
139.24    B. "Children of military families" means: a school-aged child(ren), enrolled in
139.25kindergarten through grade 12, in the household of an active duty member.
139.26    C. "Compact commissioner" means: the voting representative of each compacting
139.27state appointed pursuant to Article VIII of this compact.
139.28    D. "Deployment" means: the period one month prior to the service members'
139.29departure from their home station on military orders through six months after return to
139.30their home station.
139.31    E. "Education(al) records" means: those official records, files, and data directly
139.32related to a student and maintained by the school or local education agency, including but
139.33not limited to records encompassing all the material kept in the student's cumulative
139.34folder, such as general identifying data, records of attendance and of academic work
139.35completed, records of achievement and results of evaluative tests, health data, disciplinary
139.36status, test protocols, and individualized education programs.
140.1    F. "Extracurricular activities" means: a voluntary activity sponsored by the school
140.2or local education agency or an organization sanctioned by the local education agency.
140.3Extracurricular activities include, but are not limited to, preparation for and involvement
140.4in public performances, contests, athletic competitions, demonstrations, displays, and
140.5club activities.
140.6    G. "Interstate Commission on Educational Opportunity for Military Children"
140.7means: the commission that is created under Article IX of this compact, which is generally
140.8referred to as Interstate Commission.
140.9    H. "Local education agency" means: a public authority legally constituted by the
140.10state as an administrative agency to provide control of and direction for kindergarten
140.11through grade 12 public educational institutions.
140.12    I. "Member state" means: a state that has enacted this compact.
140.13    J. "Military installation" means: a base, camp, post, station, yard, center, homeport
140.14facility for any ship, or other activity under the jurisdiction of the Department of Defense,
140.15including any leased facility, which is located within any of the several states, the District
140.16of Columbia, the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, Guam,
140.17American Samoa, the Northern Mariana Islands, and any other United States territory.
140.18Such term does not include any facility used primarily for civil works, rivers and harbors
140.19projects, or flood control projects.
140.20    K. "Nonmember state" means: a state that has not enacted this compact.
140.21    L. "Receiving state" means: the state to which a child of a military family is sent,
140.22brought, or caused to be sent or brought.
140.23    M. "Rule" means: a written statement by the Interstate Commission promulgated
140.24pursuant to Article XII of this compact that is of general applicability, implements,
140.25interprets, or prescribes a policy or provision of the Compact, or an organizational,
140.26procedural, or practice requirement of the Interstate Commission, and has the force
140.27and effect of statutory law in a member state, and includes the amendment, repeal, or
140.28suspension of an existing rule.
140.29    N. "Sending state" means: the state from which a child of a military family is sent,
140.30brought, or caused to be sent or brought.
140.31    O. "State" means: a state of the United States, the District of Columbia, the
140.32Commonwealth of Puerto Rico, the United States Virgin Islands, Guam, American Samoa,
140.33the Northern Mariana Islands, and any other United States territory.
140.34    P. "Student" means: the child of a military family for whom the local education
140.35agency receives public funding and who is formally enrolled in kindergarten through
140.36grade 12.
141.1    Q. "Transition" means: (1) the formal and physical process of transferring from
141.2school to school or (2) the period of time in which a student moves from one school in
141.3the sending state to another school in the receiving state.
141.4    R. "Uniformed service(s)" means: the Army, Navy, Air Force, Marine Corps, Coast
141.5Guard as well as the commissioned Corps of the National Oceanic and Atmospheric
141.6Administration, and Public Health Services.
141.7    S. "Veteran" means: a person who served in the uniformed services and who was
141.8discharged or released there from under conditions other than dishonorable.
141.9ARTICLE III
141.10APPLICABILITY
141.11    A. Except as otherwise provided in Section B, this compact shall apply to the
141.12children of:
141.13    1. active duty members of the uniformed services as defined in this compact,
141.14including members of the National Guard and Reserve on active duty orders pursuant to
141.15United States Code, title 10, sections 1209 and 1211;
141.16    2. members or veterans of the uniformed services who are severely injured and
141.17medically discharged or retired for a period of one year after medical discharge or
141.18retirement; and
141.19    3. members of the uniformed services who die on active duty or as a result of
141.20injuries sustained on active duty for a period of one year after death.
141.21    B. The provisions of this interstate compact shall only apply to local education
141.22agencies as defined in this compact.
141.23    C. The provisions of this compact shall not apply to the children of:
141.24    1. inactive members of the national guard and military reserves;
141.25    2. members of the uniformed services now retired, except as provided in Section A;
141.26    3. veterans of the uniformed services, except as provided in Section A; and
141.27    4. other United States Department of Defense personnel and other federal agency
141.28civilian and contract employees not defined as active duty members of the uniformed
141.29services.
141.30ARTICLE IV
141.31EDUCATIONAL RECORDS AND ENROLLMENT
141.32    A. Unofficial or "hand-carried" education records - In the event that official
141.33education records cannot be released to the parents for the purpose of transfer, the
141.34custodian of the records in the sending state shall prepare and furnish to the parent
141.35a complete set of unofficial educational records containing uniform information as
141.36determined by the Interstate Commission. Upon receipt of the unofficial education records
142.1by a school in the receiving state, the school shall enroll and appropriately place the
142.2student based on the information provided in the unofficial records pending validation by
142.3the official records, as quickly as possible.
142.4    B. Official education records/transcripts - Simultaneous with the enrollment and
142.5conditional placement of the student, the school in the receiving state shall request the
142.6student's official education record from the school in the sending state. Upon receipt of
142.7this request, the school in the sending state will process and furnish the official education
142.8records to the school in the receiving state within ten days or within such time as
142.9reasonably determined under rules promulgated by the Interstate Commission.
142.10    C. Immunizations - Compacting states shall give 30 days from the date of enrollment
142.11or within such time as is reasonably determined under the rules promulgated by the
142.12Interstate Commission, for students to obtain any immunization(s) required by the
142.13receiving state. For a series of immunizations, initial vaccinations must be obtained within
142.1430 days or within such time as is reasonably determined under the rules promulgated by
142.15the Interstate Commission.
142.16    D. Kindergarten and first grade entrance age - Students shall be allowed to continue
142.17their enrollment at grade level in the receiving state commensurate with their grade level
142.18(including kindergarten) from a local education agency in the sending state at the time of
142.19transition, regardless of age. A student that has satisfactorily completed the prerequisite
142.20grade level in the local education agency in the sending state shall be eligible for enrollment
142.21in the next highest grade level in the receiving state, regardless of age. A student
142.22transferring after the start of the school year in the receiving state shall enter the school in
142.23the receiving state on their validated level from an accredited school in the sending state.
142.24ARTICLE V
142.25PLACEMENT AND ATTENDANCE
142.26    A. Course placement - When the student transfers before or during the school year,
142.27the receiving state school shall initially honor placement of the student in educational
142.28courses based on the student's enrollment in the sending state school and/or educational
142.29assessments conducted at the school in the sending state if the courses are offered. Course
142.30placement includes but is not limited to Honors, International Baccalaureate, Advanced
142.31Placement, vocational, technical, and career pathways courses. Continuing the student's
142.32academic program from the previous school and promoting placement in academically and
142.33career challenging courses should be paramount when considering placement. This does
142.34not preclude the school in the receiving state from performing subsequent evaluations to
142.35ensure appropriate placement and continued enrollment of the student in the course(s).
143.1    B. Educational program placement - The receiving state school shall initially honor
143.2placement of the student in educational programs based on the current educational
143.3assessments conducted at the school in the sending state or participation/placement in
143.4like programs in the sending state. Such programs include, but are not limited to: (1)
143.5gifted and talented programs; and (2) English as a second language (ESL). This does not
143.6preclude the school in the receiving state from performing subsequent evaluations to
143.7ensure appropriate placement of the student.
143.8    C. Special education services - (1) in compliance with the federal requirements of the
143.9Individuals with Disabilities Education Act (IDEA), United States Code Annotated, title
143.1020, section 1400 et seq., the receiving state shall initially provide comparable services to a
143.11student with disabilities based on his/her current Individualized Education Program (IEP);
143.12and (2) in compliance with the requirements of Section 504 of the Rehabilitation Act,
143.13United States Code Annotated, title 29, section 794, and with Title II of the Americans
143.14with Disabilities Act, United States Code Annotated, title 42, sections 12131 to12165,
143.15the receiving state shall make reasonable accommodations and modifications to address
143.16the needs of incoming students with disabilities, subject to an existing 504 or Title II
143.17Plan, to provide the student with equal access to education. This does not preclude the
143.18school in the receiving state from performing subsequent evaluations to ensure appropriate
143.19placement of the student.
143.20    D. Placement flexibility - Local education agency administrative officials shall have
143.21flexibility in waiving course/program prerequisites, or other preconditions for placement
143.22in courses/programs offered under the jurisdiction of the local education agency.
143.23    E. Absence as related to deployment activities - A student whose parent or legal
143.24guardian is an active duty member of the uniformed services, as defined by the compact,
143.25and has been called to duty for, is on leave from, or immediately returned from deployment
143.26to a combat zone or combat support posting, shall be granted additional excused absences
143.27at the discretion of the local education agency superintendent to visit with his or her parent
143.28or legal guardian relative to such leave or deployment of the parent or guardian.
143.29ARTICLE VI
143.30ELIGIBILITY
143.31    A. Eligibility for enrollment
143.32    1. Special power of attorney, relative to the guardianship of a child of a military
143.33family and executed under applicable law shall be sufficient for the purposes of enrollment
143.34and all other actions requiring parental participation and consent.
144.1    2. A local education agency shall be prohibited from charging local tuition to a
144.2transitioning military child placed in the care of a noncustodial parent or other person
144.3standing in loco parentis who lives in a jurisdiction other than that of the custodial parent.
144.4    3. A transitioning military child, placed in the care of a noncustodial parent or
144.5other person standing in loco parentis who lives in a jurisdiction other than that of the
144.6custodial parent, may continue to attend the school in which he/she was enrolled while
144.7residing with the custodial parent.
144.8    B. Eligibility for extracurricular participation - State and local education
144.9agencies shall facilitate the opportunity for transitioning military children's inclusion
144.10in extracurricular activities, regardless of application deadlines, to the extent they are
144.11otherwise qualified.
144.12ARTICLE VII
144.13GRADUATION
144.14    In order to facilitate the on-time graduation of children of military families, states
144.15and local education agencies shall incorporate the following procedures:
144.16    A. Waiver requirements - Local education agency administrative officials shall waive
144.17specific courses required for graduation if similar coursework has been satisfactorily
144.18completed in another local education agency or shall provide reasonable justification for
144.19denial. Should a waiver not be granted to a student who would qualify to graduate from
144.20the sending school, the local education agency shall provide an alternative means of
144.21acquiring required coursework so that graduation may occur on time.
144.22    B. Exit exams - States shall accept: (1) exit or end-of-course exams required for
144.23graduation from the sending state, (2) national norm-referenced achievement tests, or (3)
144.24alternative testing, in lieu of testing requirements for graduation in the receiving state.
144.25In the event the above alternatives cannot be accommodated by the receiving state for a
144.26student transferring in his or her senior year, then the provisions of Section C shall apply.
144.27    C. Transfers during senior year - Should a military student transferring at the
144.28beginning or during his or her senior year be ineligible to graduate from the receiving local
144.29education agency after all alternatives have been considered, the sending and receiving
144.30local education agencies shall ensure the receipt of a diploma from the sending local
144.31education agency, if the student meets the graduation requirements of the sending local
144.32education agency. In the event that one of the states in question is not a member of this
144.33compact, the member state shall use best efforts to facilitate the on-time graduation of the
144.34student in accordance with Sections A and B of this Article.
144.35ARTICLE VIII
144.36STATE COORDINATION
145.1    A. Each member state shall, through the creation of a State Council or use of an
145.2existing body or board, provide for the coordination among its agencies of government,
145.3local education agencies, and military installations concerning the state's participation in,
145.4and compliance with, this compact and Interstate Commission activities. While each
145.5member state may determine the membership of its own State Council, its membership
145.6must include at least: the state superintendent of education, superintendent of a school
145.7district with a high concentration of military children, representative from a military
145.8installation, one representative each from the legislative and executive branches of
145.9government, and other offices and stakeholder groups the State Council deems appropriate.
145.10A member state that does not have a school district deemed to contain a high concentration
145.11of military children may appoint a superintendent from another school district to represent
145.12local education agencies on the State Council.
145.13    B. The State Council of each member state shall appoint or designate a military
145.14family education liaison to assist military families and the state in facilitating the
145.15implementation of this compact.
145.16    C. The compact commissioner responsible for the administration and management
145.17of the state's participation in the compact shall be appointed by the governor or as
145.18otherwise determined by each member state.
145.19    D. The compact commissioner and the military family education liaison designated
145.20herein shall be ex-officio members of the State Council, unless either is already a full
145.21voting member of the State Council.
145.22ARTICLE IX
145.23INTERSTATE COMMISSION ON EDUCATIONAL OPPORTUNITY
145.24FOR MILITARY CHILDREN
145.25    The member states hereby create the "Interstate Commission on Educational
145.26Opportunity for Military Children." The activities of the Interstate Commission are
145.27the formation of public policy and are a discretionary state function. The Interstate
145.28Commission shall:
145.29    A. Be a body corporate and joint agency of the member states and shall have all the
145.30responsibilities, powers, and duties set forth herein, and such additional powers as may be
145.31conferred upon it by a subsequent concurrent action of the respective legislatures of the
145.32member states in accordance with the terms of this compact.
145.33    B. Consist of one Interstate Commission voting representative from each member
145.34state who shall be that state's compact commissioner.
145.35    1. Each member state represented at a meeting of the Interstate Commission is
145.36entitled to one vote.
146.1    2. A majority of the total member states shall constitute a quorum for the transaction
146.2of business, unless a larger quorum is required by the bylaws of the Interstate Commission.
146.3    3. A representative shall not delegate a vote to another member state. In the event
146.4the compact commissioner is unable to attend a meeting of the Interstate Commission,
146.5the Governor or State Council may delegate voting authority to another person from
146.6their state for a specified meeting.
146.7    4. The bylaws may provide for meetings of the Interstate Commission to be
146.8conducted by telecommunication or electronic communication.
146.9    C. Consist of ex-officio, nonvoting representatives who are members of interested
146.10organizations. Such ex-officio members, as defined in the bylaws, may include, but not
146.11be limited to, members of the representative organizations of military family advocates,
146.12local education agency officials, parent and teacher groups, the United States Department
146.13of Defense, the Education Commission of the States, the Interstate Agreement on the
146.14Qualification of Educational Personnel, and other interstate compacts affecting the
146.15education of children of military members.
146.16    D. Meet at least once each calendar year. The chairperson may call additional
146.17meetings and, upon the request of a simple majority of the member states, shall call
146.18additional meetings.
146.19    E. Establish an executive committee, whose members shall include the officers
146.20of the Interstate Commission and such other members of the Interstate Commission as
146.21determined by the bylaws. Members of the executive committee shall serve a one-year
146.22term. Members of the executive committee shall be entitled to one vote each. The
146.23executive committee shall have the power to act on behalf of the Interstate Commission,
146.24with the exception of rulemaking, during periods when the Interstate Commission is
146.25not in session. The executive committee shall oversee the day-to-day activities of the
146.26administration of the compact, including enforcement and compliance with the provisions
146.27of the compact, its bylaws and rules, and other such duties as deemed necessary. The
146.28United States Department of Defense shall serve as an ex-officio, nonvoting member of
146.29the executive committee.
146.30    F. Establish bylaws and rules that provide for conditions and procedures under which
146.31the Interstate Commission shall make its information and official records available to the
146.32public for inspection or copying. The Interstate Commission may exempt from disclosure
146.33information or official records to the extent they would adversely affect personal privacy
146.34rights or proprietary interests.
146.35    G. Public notice shall be given by the Interstate Commission of all meetings and
146.36all meetings shall be open to the public, except as set forth in the rules or as otherwise
147.1provided in the compact. The Interstate Commission and its committees may close a
147.2meeting, or portion thereof, where it determines by two-thirds vote that an open meeting
147.3would be likely to:
147.4    1. Relate solely to the Interstate Commission's internal personnel practices and
147.5procedures;
147.6    2. Disclose matters specifically exempted from disclosure by federal and state statute;
147.7    3. Disclose trade secrets or commercial or financial information which is privileged
147.8or confidential;
147.9    4. Involve accusing a person of a crime, or formally censuring a person;
147.10    5. Disclose information of a personal nature where disclosure would constitute a
147.11clearly unwarranted invasion of personal privacy;
147.12    6. Disclose investigative records compiled for law enforcement purposes; or
147.13    7. Specifically relate to the Interstate Commission's participation in a civil action
147.14or other legal proceeding.
147.15    H. For a meeting, or a portion of a meeting, closed pursuant to this provision, the
147.16Interstate Commission's legal counsel or designee shall certify that the meeting may be
147.17closed and shall reference each relevant exemptible provision. The Interstate Commission
147.18shall keep minutes which shall fully and clearly describe all matters discussed in a meeting
147.19and shall provide a full and accurate summary of actions taken, and the reasons therefore,
147.20including a description of the views expressed and the record of a roll call vote. All
147.21documents considered in connection with an action shall be identified in such minutes. All
147.22minutes and documents of a closed meeting shall remain under seal, subject to release by a
147.23majority vote of the Interstate Commission.
147.24    I. The Interstate Commission shall collect standardized data concerning the
147.25educational transition of the children of military families under this compact as directed
147.26through its rules which shall specify the data to be collected, the means of collection, and
147.27data exchange and reporting requirements. Such methods of data collection, exchange,
147.28and reporting shall, insofar as is reasonably possible, conform to current technology and
147.29coordinate its information functions with the appropriate custodian of records as identified
147.30in the bylaws and rules.
147.31    J. The Interstate Commission shall create a process that permits military officials,
147.32education officials, and parents to inform the Interstate Commission if and when there
147.33are alleged violations of the compact or its rules or when issues subject to the jurisdiction
147.34of the compact or its rules are not addressed by the state or local education agency. This
147.35section shall not be construed to create a private right of action against the Interstate
147.36Commission or any member state.
148.1ARTICLE X
148.2POWERS AND DUTIES OF THE INTERSTATE COMMISSION
148.3    The Interstate Commission shall have the following powers:
148.4    A. To provide for dispute resolution among member states.
148.5    B. To promulgate rules and take all necessary actions to effect the goals, purposes,
148.6and obligations as enumerated in this compact. The rules shall have the force and effect of
148.7statutory law and shall be binding in the compact states to the extent and in the manner
148.8provided in this compact.
148.9    C. To issue, upon request of a member state, advisory opinions concerning the
148.10meaning or interpretation of the interstate compact, its bylaws, rules, and actions.
148.11    D. To enforce compliance with the compact provisions, the rules promulgated by the
148.12Interstate Commission, and the bylaws, using all necessary and proper means, including
148.13but not limited to the use of judicial process.
148.14    E. To establish and maintain offices which shall be located within one or more of
148.15the member states.
148.16    F. To purchase and maintain insurance and bonds.
148.17    G. To borrow, accept, hire, or contract for services of personnel.
148.18    H. To establish and appoint committees including, but not limited to, an executive
148.19committee as required by Article IX, Section E, which shall have the power to act on
148.20behalf of the Interstate Commission in carrying out its powers and duties hereunder.
148.21    I. To elect or appoint such officers, attorneys, employees, agents, or consultants, and
148.22to fix their compensation, define their duties, and determine their qualifications; and to
148.23establish the Interstate Commission's personnel policies and programs relating to conflicts
148.24of interest, rates of compensation, and qualifications of personnel.
148.25    J. To accept any and all donations and grants of money, equipment, supplies,
148.26materials, and services, and to receive, utilize, and dispose of it.
148.27    K. To lease, purchase, accept contributions or donations of, or otherwise to own,
148.28hold, improve, or use any property, real, personal, or mixed.
148.29    L. To sell, convey, mortgage, pledge, lease, exchange, abandon, or otherwise dispose
148.30of any property, real, personal, or mixed.
148.31    M. To establish a budget and make expenditures.
148.32    N. To adopt a seal and bylaws governing the management and operation of the
148.33Interstate Commission.
148.34    O. To report annually to the legislatures, governors, judiciary, and State Councils
148.35of the member states concerning the activities of the Interstate Commission during the
149.1preceding year. Such reports shall also include any recommendations that may have
149.2been adopted by the Interstate Commission.
149.3    P. To coordinate education, training, and public awareness regarding the compact, its
149.4implementation and operation for officials and parents involved in such activity.
149.5    Q. To establish uniform standards for the reporting, collecting, and exchanging of
149.6data.
149.7    R. To maintain corporate books and records in accordance with the bylaws.
149.8    S. To perform such functions as may be necessary or appropriate to achieve the
149.9purposes of this compact.
149.10    T. To provide for the uniform collection and sharing of information between and
149.11among member states, schools, and military families under this compact.
149.12ARTICLE XI
149.13ORGANIZATION AND OPERATION OF THE INTERSTATE COMMISSION
149.14    A. The Interstate Commission shall, by a majority of the members present and
149.15voting, within 12 months after the first Interstate Commission meeting, adopt bylaws to
149.16govern its conduct as may be necessary or appropriate to carry out the purposes of the
149.17compact, including, but not limited to:
149.18    1. Establishing the fiscal year of the Interstate Commission;
149.19    2. Establishing an executive committee, and such other committees as may be
149.20necessary;
149.21    3. Providing for the establishment of committees and for governing any general or
149.22specific delegation of authority or function of the Interstate Commission;
149.23    4. Providing reasonable procedures for calling and conducting meetings of the
149.24Interstate Commission, and ensuring reasonable notice of each such meeting;
149.25    5. Establishing the titles and responsibilities of the officers and staff of the Interstate
149.26Commission;
149.27    6. Providing a mechanism for concluding the operations of the Interstate
149.28Commission and the return of surplus funds that may exist upon the termination of the
149.29compact after the payment and reserving of all of its debts and obligations;
149.30    7. Providing "start up" rules for initial administration of the compact.
149.31    B. The Interstate Commission shall, by a majority of the members, elect annually
149.32from among its members a chairperson, a vice-chairperson, and a treasurer, each of whom
149.33shall have such authority and duties as may be specified in the bylaws. The chairperson or,
149.34in the chairperson's absence or disability, the vice-chairperson, shall preside at all meetings
149.35of the Interstate Commission. The officers so elected shall serve without compensation or
149.36remuneration from the Interstate Commission; provided that, subject to the availability
150.1of budgeted funds, the officers shall be reimbursed for ordinary and necessary costs and
150.2expenses incurred by them in the performance of their responsibilities as officers of the
150.3Interstate Commission.
150.4    C. Executive Committee, Officers, and Personnel
150.5    1. The executive committee shall have such authority and duties as may be set forth
150.6in the bylaws, including but not limited to:
150.7    a. Managing the affairs of the Interstate Commission in a manner consistent with the
150.8bylaws and purposes of the Interstate Commission;
150.9    b. Overseeing an organizational structure within, and appropriate procedures for,
150.10the Interstate Commission to provide for the creation of rules, operating procedures, and
150.11administrative and technical support functions; and
150.12    c. Planning, implementing, and coordinating communications and activities with
150.13other state, federal, and local government organizations in order to advance the goals of
150.14the Interstate Commission.
150.15    2. The executive committee may, subject to the approval of the Interstate
150.16Commission, appoint or retain an executive director for such period, upon such terms and
150.17conditions, and for compensation, as the Interstate Commission may deem appropriate.
150.18The executive director shall serve as secretary to the Interstate Commission, but shall not
150.19be a member of the Interstate Commission. The executive director shall hire and supervise
150.20such other persons as may be authorized by the Interstate Commission.
150.21    D. The Interstate Commission's executive director and its employees shall be
150.22immune from suit and liability, either personally or in their official capacity, for a claim
150.23for damage to or loss of property or personal injury or other civil liability caused or arising
150.24out of or relating to an actual or alleged act, error, or omission that occurred, or that
150.25such person had a reasonable basis for believing occurred, within the scope of Interstate
150.26Commission employment, duties, or responsibilities; provided that such person shall
150.27not be protected from suit or liability for damage, loss, injury, or liability caused by the
150.28intentional or willful and wanton misconduct of such person.
150.29    1. The liability of the Interstate Commission's executive director and employees
150.30or Interstate Commission representatives, acting within the scope of such person's
150.31employment or duties for acts, errors, or omissions occurring within such person's state
150.32may not exceed the limits of liability set forth under the Constitution and laws of that state
150.33for state officials, employees, and agents. The Interstate Commission is considered to be an
150.34instrumentality of the states for the purposes of any such action. Nothing in this subsection
150.35shall be construed to protect such person from suit or liability for damage, loss, injury, or
150.36liability caused by the intentional or willful and wanton misconduct of such person.
151.1    2. The Interstate Commission shall defend the executive director and its employees
151.2and, subject to the approval of the attorney general or other appropriate legal counsel of the
151.3member state represented by an Interstate Commission representative, shall defend such
151.4Interstate Commission representative in any civil action seeking to impose liability arising
151.5out of an actual or alleged act, error, or omission that occurred within the scope of Interstate
151.6Commission employment, duties, or responsibilities, or that the defendant had a reasonable
151.7basis for believing occurred within the scope of the Interstate Commission employment,
151.8duties, or responsibilities, provided that the actual or alleged act, error, or omission did not
151.9result from intentional or willful and wanton misconduct on the part of such person.
151.10    3. To the extent not covered by the state involved, member state, or the Interstate
151.11Commission, the representatives or employees of the Interstate Commission shall be held
151.12harmless in the amount of a settlement or judgment, including attorney fees and costs,
151.13obtained against such persons arising out of an actual or alleged act, error, or omission
151.14that occurred within the scope of the Interstate Commission employment, duties, or
151.15responsibilities, or that such persons had a reasonable basis for believing occurred within
151.16the scope of Interstate Commission employment, duties, or responsibilities, provided that
151.17the actual or alleged act, error, or omission did not result from intentional or willful and
151.18wanton misconduct on the part of such persons.
151.19ARTICLE XII
151.20RULEMAKING FUNCTIONS OF THE INTERSTATE COMMISSION
151.21    A. Rulemaking Authority - The Interstate Commission shall promulgate reasonable
151.22rules in order to effectively and efficiently achieve the purposes of this Compact.
151.23Notwithstanding the foregoing, in the event the Interstate Commission exercises its
151.24rulemaking authority in a manner that is beyond the scope of the purposes of this Act, or
151.25the powers granted hereunder, then such an action by the Interstate Commission shall be
151.26invalid and have no force or effect.
151.27    B. Rulemaking Procedure - Rules shall be made pursuant to a rulemaking process
151.28that substantially conforms to the "Model State Administrative Procedure Act," of 1981
151.29Act, Uniform Laws Annotated, Vol. 15, p.1 (2000) as amended, as may be appropriate to
151.30the operations of the Interstate Commission.
151.31    C. Not later than 30 days after a rule is promulgated, any person may file a petition
151.32for judicial review of the rule; provided that the filing of such a petition shall not stay
151.33or otherwise prevent the rule from becoming effective unless the court finds that the
151.34petitioner has a substantial likelihood of success. The court shall give deference to
151.35the actions of the Interstate Commission consistent with applicable law and shall not
152.1find the rule to be unlawful if the rule represents a reasonable exercise of the Interstate
152.2Commission's authority.
152.3    D. If a majority of the legislatures of the compacting states reject a rule by enactment
152.4of a statute or resolution in the same manner used to adopt the compact, then such rule
152.5shall have no further force and effect in any compacting state.
152.6ARTICLE XIII
152.7OVERSIGHT, ENFORCEMENT, AND DISPUTE RESOLUTION
152.8    A. Oversight
152.9    1. The executive, legislative, and judicial branches of state government in each
152.10member state shall enforce this compact and shall take all actions necessary and
152.11appropriate to effectuate the compact's purposes and intent. The provisions of this compact
152.12and the rules promulgated hereunder shall have standing as statutory law.
152.13    2. All courts shall take judicial notice of the compact and the rules in any judicial or
152.14administrative proceeding in a member state pertaining to the subject matter of this compact
152.15which may affect the powers, responsibilities, or actions of the Interstate Commission.
152.16    3. The Interstate Commission shall be entitled to receive all service of process in any
152.17such proceeding, and shall have standing to intervene in the proceeding for all purposes.
152.18Failure to provide service of process to the Interstate Commission shall render a judgment
152.19or order void as to the Interstate Commission, this compact, or promulgated rules.
152.20    B. Default, Technical Assistance, Suspension, and Termination - If the Interstate
152.21Commission determines that a member state has defaulted in the performance of its
152.22obligations or responsibilities under this compact, or the bylaws or promulgated rules,
152.23the Interstate Commission shall:
152.24    1. Provide written notice to the defaulting state and other member states of the
152.25nature of the default, the means of curing the default, and any action taken by the Interstate
152.26Commission. The Interstate Commission shall specify the conditions by which the
152.27defaulting state must cure its default.
152.28    2. Provide remedial training and specific technical assistance regarding the default.
152.29    3. If the defaulting state fails to cure the default, the defaulting state shall be
152.30terminated from the compact upon an affirmative vote of a majority of the member states
152.31and all rights, privileges, and benefits conferred by this compact shall be terminated from
152.32the effective date of termination. A cure of the default does not relieve the offending state
152.33of obligations or liabilities incurred during the period of the default.
152.34    4. Suspension or termination of membership in the compact shall be imposed only
152.35after all other means of securing compliance have been exhausted. Notice of intent
152.36to suspend or terminate shall be given by the Interstate Commission to the governor,
153.1the majority and minority leaders of the defaulting state's legislature, and each of the
153.2member states.
153.3    5. The state which has been suspended or terminated is responsible for all
153.4assessments, obligations, and liabilities incurred through the effective date of suspension
153.5or termination, including obligations, the performance of which extends beyond the
153.6effective date of suspension or termination.
153.7    6. The Interstate Commission shall not bear any costs relating to any state that has
153.8been found to be in default or which has been suspended or terminated from the compact,
153.9unless otherwise mutually agreed upon in writing between the Interstate Commission
153.10and the defaulting state.
153.11    7. The defaulting state may appeal the action of the Interstate Commission by
153.12petitioning the United States District Court for the District of Columbia or the federal
153.13district where the Interstate Commission has its principal offices. The prevailing party
153.14shall be awarded all costs of such litigation including reasonable attorney fees.
153.15    C. Dispute Resolution
153.16    1. The Interstate Commission shall attempt, upon the request of a member state, to
153.17resolve disputes which are subject to the compact and which may arise among member
153.18states and between member and nonmember states.
153.19    2. The Interstate Commission shall promulgate a rule providing for both mediation
153.20and binding dispute resolution for disputes as appropriate.
153.21    D. Enforcement
153.22    1. The Interstate Commission, in the reasonable exercise of its discretion, shall
153.23enforce the provisions and rules of this compact.
153.24    2. The Interstate Commission may, by majority vote of the members, initiate legal
153.25action in the United States District Court for the District of Columbia or, at the discretion
153.26of the Interstate Commission, in the federal district where the Interstate Commission has its
153.27principal offices, to enforce compliance with the provisions of the compact, its promulgated
153.28rules and bylaws, against a member state in default. The relief sought may include both
153.29injunctive relief and damages. In the event judicial enforcement is necessary the prevailing
153.30party shall be awarded all costs of such litigation including reasonable attorney fees.
153.31    3. The remedies herein shall not be the exclusive remedies of the Interstate
153.32Commission. The Interstate Commission may avail itself of any other remedies available
153.33under state law or the regulation of a profession.
153.34ARTICLE XIV
153.35FINANCING OF THE INTERSTATE COMMISSION
154.1    A. The Interstate Commission shall pay, or provide for the payment of the reasonable
154.2expenses of its establishment, organization, and ongoing activities.
154.3    B. The Interstate Commission may levy on and collect an annual assessment from
154.4each member state to cover the cost of the operations and activities of the Interstate
154.5Commission and its staff which must be in a total amount sufficient to cover the Interstate
154.6Commission's annual budget as approved each year. The aggregate annual assessment
154.7amount shall be allocated based upon a formula to be determined by the Interstate
154.8Commission, which shall promulgate a rule binding upon all member states.
154.9    C. The Interstate Commission shall not incur obligations of any kind prior to securing
154.10the funds adequate to meet the same; nor shall the Interstate Commission pledge the credit
154.11of any of the member states, except by and with the authority of the member state.
154.12    D. The Interstate Commission shall keep accurate accounts of all receipts and
154.13disbursements. The receipts and disbursements of the Interstate Commission shall be
154.14subject to the audit and accounting procedures established under its bylaws. However,
154.15all receipts and disbursements of funds handled by the Interstate Commission shall be
154.16audited yearly by a certified or licensed public accountant and the report of the audit shall
154.17be included in and become part of the annual report of the Interstate Commission.
154.18ARTICLE XV
154.19MEMBER STATES, EFFECTIVE DATE, AND AMENDMENT
154.20    A. Any state is eligible to become a member state.
154.21    B. The compact shall become effective and binding upon legislative enactment of the
154.22compact into law by no less than ten of the states. The effective date shall be no earlier than
154.23December 1, 2007. Thereafter, it shall become effective and binding as to any other member
154.24state upon enactment of the compact into law by that state. The governors of nonmember
154.25states or their designees shall be invited to participate in the activities of the Interstate
154.26Commission on a nonvoting basis prior to the adoption of the compact by all states.
154.27    C. The Interstate Commission may propose amendments to the compact for
154.28enactment by the member states. No amendment shall become effective and binding upon
154.29the Interstate Commission and the member states unless and until it is enacted into law by
154.30unanimous consent of the member states.
154.31ARTICLE XVI
154.32WITHDRAWAL AND DISSOLUTION
154.33    A. Withdrawal
154.34    1. Once effective, the compact shall continue in force and remain binding upon each
154.35and every member state; provided that a member state may withdraw from the compact
154.36specifically repealing the statute, which enacted the compact into law.
155.1    2. Withdrawal from this compact shall be by the enactment of a statute repealing
155.2the same, but shall not take effect until one year after the effective date of such statute
155.3and until written notice of the withdrawal has been given by the withdrawing state to the
155.4governor of each other member jurisdiction.
155.5    3. The withdrawing state shall immediately notify the chairperson of the Interstate
155.6Commission in writing upon the introduction of legislation repealing this compact in the
155.7withdrawing state. The Interstate Commission shall notify the other member states of the
155.8withdrawing state's intent to withdraw within 60 days of its receipt thereof.
155.9    4. The withdrawing state is responsible for all assessments, obligations, and
155.10liabilities incurred through the effective date of withdrawal, including obligations, the
155.11performance of which extend beyond the effective date of withdrawal.
155.12    5. Reinstatement following withdrawal of a member state shall occur upon the
155.13withdrawing state reenacting the compact or upon such later date as determined by the
155.14Interstate Commission.
155.15    B. Dissolution of Compact
155.16    1. This compact shall dissolve effective upon the date of the withdrawal or default
155.17of the member state which reduces the membership in the compact to one member state.
155.18    2. Upon the dissolution of this compact, the compact becomes null and void and shall
155.19be of no further force or effect, and the business and affairs of the Interstate Commission
155.20shall be concluded and surplus funds shall be distributed in accordance with the bylaws.
155.21ARTICLE XVII
155.22SEVERABILITY AND CONSTRUCTION
155.23    A. The provisions of this compact shall be severable, and if any phrase, clause,
155.24sentence, or provision is deemed unenforceable, the remaining provisions of the compact
155.25shall be enforceable.
155.26    B. The provisions of this compact shall be liberally construed to effectuate its
155.27purposes.
155.28    C. Nothing in this compact shall be construed to prohibit the applicability of other
155.29interstate compacts to which the states are members.
155.30ARTICLE XVIII
155.31BINDING EFFECT OF COMPACT AND OTHER LAWS
155.32    A. Other Laws
155.33    Nothing herein prevents the enforcement of any other law of a member state that is
155.34not inconsistent with this compact.
155.35    B. Binding Effect of the Compact
156.1    1. All lawful actions of the Interstate Commission, including all rules and bylaws
156.2promulgated by the Interstate Commission, are binding upon the member states.
156.3    2. All agreements between the Interstate Commission and the member states are
156.4binding in accordance with their terms.
156.5    3. In the event any provision of this compact exceeds the constitutional limits
156.6imposed on the legislature of any member state, such provision shall be ineffective to the
156.7extent of the conflict with the constitutional provision in question in that member state.

156.8    Sec. 2. PREVAILING LAW; ACADEMIC CREDITS; HIGH SCHOOL
156.9DIPLOMAS.
156.10    Notwithstanding article VII of the compact under Minnesota Statutes, section
156.11127A.85, other compact provisions, or other law to the contrary, where Minnesota
156.12statute or rule governing the awarding of academic credits or a high school diploma or
156.13an equivalent degree or credential conflicts with this compact, Minnesota law supersedes
156.14the provisions of this compact to the extent of the conflict.

156.15    Sec. 3. PREVAILING LAW; EDUCATION RECORDS.
156.16Notwithstanding the provisions of this compact or other law to the contrary, where
156.17Minnesota statute or rule governing access to student data or other education-related data
156.18conflicts with this compact, Minnesota law, including Minnesota Statutes, chapter 13,
156.19supersedes the provisions of this compact to the extent of the conflict.

156.20    Sec. 4. MILITARY-CONNECTED YOUTH IDENTIFIER.
156.21(a) When a school district updates its enrollment forms in the ordinary course
156.22of business, the district must include a box on the enrollment form to allow students
156.23to self-identify as a military-connected youth. For purposes of this section, a
156.24"military-connected youth" means having an immediate family member, including a
156.25parent or sibling, who is currently in the armed forces either as a reservist or on active
156.26duty or has recently retired from the armed forces.
156.27(b) Data collected under this section is private data, but summary data may be
156.28published by the Department of Education.
feedback